《Prince, Not Tonight》


 C1

    "Have you ever loved me, aside from scheming?" His fingers rested on my cheek, his amber eyes, the blue of the lake, without a ripple. To him, this was not a question, but a regretful sigh.


    I hurriedly reply, but my blood-stained finger has already moved to my lips. He suddenly smiles. Even the cold and stern Marshal of the Empire actually has such a bright and beautiful smile that doesn''t have a trace of haze on it. A perfect face, a suffocating shallow line, the eyes of the lake rippling, is enough to melt the world gentle and faint sadness.


    Then his hand dropped.


    It fell from my lips to my shoulder and hung limply at my side.


    My heart sank.


    Always heavy, always heavy, hollowed out in the chest, big hole, dry hole, I tremble, trembling all over, even in the face of death, have never been so afraid, fear is unbearable, can not bear.


    "I love you. From start to finish, I only love you." It didn''t even pass through my brain, my voice, it was the wind blowing through my heart, it was the sound of its whimpering. This body, has loved you for so long, deeply rooted. Reason always deceived itself. Bullying you, bullying me.


    However, he could no longer hear the answer.


    Even in death, he didn''t know that I loved him, but he was willing to be pushed into the abyss of destruction by a woman who didn''t love him.


    Why isn''t it any worse? Si Hu.


    Why do you have to be so thorough? Why didn''t you kill me? Why did you still smile at me at the last moment!


    You didn''t even give me a chance to answer. You left so quickly and decisively!


    Ye Xuan finally came over. He held onto my shoulder and said in a low voice, "Yun Yan, this place is about to explode. We need to leave this place as soon as possible."


    Ye Xuan''s voice seemed to come from an extremely far distance. I couldn''t hear it, but I felt as if my ears were buzzing. His hands were still tightly holding onto the Southern Fox, as well as my last breath, the last breath of despair.


    "Yun Yan!" He can''t take two people with him at the same time, he has to get back to a safe zone before the explosion.


    I still wouldn''t let go, but Nighteyes'' hands were so strong that he pushed my fingers away one by one, and there was the sound of bones breaking in his ears, but it didn''t hurt, as if it had nothing to do with him. Ye Xuan''s face paled more and more. His eyes were filled with pain, as if the one who had broken his finger was him, not me.


    He finally managed to peel it away from me, but at the last moment, with what little strength I had left, I ripped the clothes from his chest.


    The buttons were scattered on the ground, and the shirt was stretched out. On the chest of the South Fox was a small tattoo.


    Purple, alfalfa pattern. Exquisite and profound.


    "Make a wish." That night the stars were sad, said the Southern Fox indifferently, sitting behind the flickering candle flame of the cake.


    "I want... The alfalfa grass can be seen all year round, and will never be lost. "


    "Why alfalfa?" he asked, casually.


    "Because the first time we met, we were on a hillside full of alfalfa." I said coquettishly to him, "That day, I was not surprised by your horse, but by you, who appeared out of the alfalfa grass. Purple leaves clattered on your body, on your blond hair, shoulders, eyes, lips, like a fairy. The most beautiful spirit I''ve ever seen in my life. "


    "Oh." He lowered his eyes and blew out the candle, then stood up and said, "I still have military matters to attend to. You can eat the cake."


    At that time, I was depressed, right? I picked up my knife and cut the cake for myself.


    Thus, he did not know that the person who should have left had stopped at the door and turned around to look at the young girl with a warm gaze.


    It wasn''t the horses, it wasn''t you, it was me, Cloudflame, who was frightened in the alfalfa rain.


    I was startled and frightened by you, the elf with the water bottle, his face turned up, his eyes shining, his smile bright.


    "Alfalfa ¡­" At this moment, in the midst of the chaos of the battle, in the midst of the blood, I suddenly remembered the conversation that I had forgotten, and I realized that he had fulfilled his wish for me.


    From then on, the alfalfa will never be defeated, in his heart.


    I burst into tears, and finally I laughed, and I burst into tears, and I laughed with all my blood and bones, and all of a sudden I had strength again, and I broke free of the night profound, and once again I embraced the Southsfox, and quickly retreated towards the Raging River.


    "Yun Yan!" Ye Xuan wanted to jump over and hold me back, but he was torn apart by me with a "Scram!" The word trembled on the spot.


    Even though it was only for a split-second, it was enough. I reached the edge of the raging river and turned around to face the terrified Ye Xuan.


    "Yun Yan, don''t leave me alone ¡­" The strong Ye Xuan actually choked up and humbly prayed, "Come here, don''t leave me behind."


    I looked at him in silence and fell back. The wind was light and the sky was blue, the most beautiful color in the world.


    The raging river surged, and the water quickly wrapped around me. Through the hazy water vapor, the scenery of the shore was vague and distant.


    I''m sorry, Nocturnal Mystery.


    Leave you alone.


    At the end of the river, I looked down at the person in my arms. There was still a faint smile on the face of the Southern Fox. Its tightly shut eyes were covered in mist, and there were a few pearls of water on its eyelashes.


    As if he had a next life ¡­ Si Hu ¡ª ¡ª


    If there is an afterlife, I will love no hate, free and unrestrained.


    If there is a next life, I will change heaven and earth. Between people, there will be no more betrayal, no more suspicions, no more worries, no more injuries.


    If there is an afterlife, I am willing to pay all the debts of this life, there is nothing to owe, there is nothing to bear.


    If there is a next life, I will ¡­ Take another look at your smiling face.


    Night Empress


    In the throne room, the young Emperor played with the imperial report sent over by the Heaven''s Sacrifice Division repeatedly, his fingers caressing the few numbers on it as his handsome face gradually sank. Her black eyes darkened. It was dark and unpredictable, and she gave off a sinister vibe.


    Nanji stood with his hands behind his back, looking up slightly. Seeing the Emperor''s reaction, he too maintained a calm expression, like an ancient well that had no ripples at all.


    "The Queen of Night?" He asked him condescendingly in a cold and mocking tone, "You Sacrificers don''t want to ask about the livelihood of the common people, but instead want to interfere in my personal affairs. As long as I raise you, I might as well raise a few dogs that can bite."


    Upon hearing this, Nanke didn''t get angry. She looked elegant and refined, as if this matter had nothing to do with her.


    The Emperor looked as if he was on fire, but he could only try his best to show off.


    The Heavenly Sacrifice Division of the Ye Dynasty was above the royal power. Even the king of a country was not allowed to raise any objections to the conclusion of the Heaven''s Sacrificial Division.


    It was obvious that Nan Ziche was aware of his advantages. His indifference and calmness just showed his contempt or disregard for the authority of a king.


    The Emperor suddenly felt powerless.


    He hated the sense and silence of Nan Xian, who seemed to be above the masses.


    "One day, I will pull you into the mortal world! "Look at your panic-stricken appearance!" The Emperor thought bitterly as he clenched his fingers and squeezed the report into a ball.


    "Constellation instruction: If you wish to search for nighttime, you must head to the bustling place south of the river." "That''s right," Nanke added slowly, ignoring the emperor''s indignation.


    "Where is the bustling Jiangnan? Is it not Lin Ping, the hometown of the South Emperor? " The emperor suddenly gave a crafty smile as his fingers knocked on the imperial report. With a slight smile, he said, "Since that''s the case, why don''t I have my beloved daughter from the south help me find this legendary Night Empress."


    Nanke lowered her eyes, but didn''t say anything.


    The smile on the Emperor''s face grew wider as he stood up in an upright manner. "Then I''ll be waiting for my beloved one''s good news." Pausing for a moment, he then added, "I''ve heard that the winds and the moon in the south of the river are endless. As the Head of the Heaven''s Sacrifice Division, my beloved official, you must not violate the rules and lose the imperial court''s decorum."


    Nan Xian bowed, still expressionless. He spoke blandly, "This subject will remember."


    The Emperor smiled as he flicked his sleeves and walked out. As soon as he entered the room, his expression turned cold as he instructed the people behind him in a low voice, "Call Tang San over."

 C2

    It was raining heavily in the south of the river.


    From March onwards, the south was in a constant trickle. It was only a quarter past noon every day, and sooner or later, it would be the wet and yellowish color of the Heavenly Dao.


    Yun Xu rushed into the embroidery building from the rain. He shook off his wet hair, then pulled up the hem of his skirt. With a twist of his hand, a splash could be heard as a puddle of water formed.


    Seeing this, the servant standing next to the pavilion quickly walked up and smacked the back of Yun Fei''s head with his palm. "You''ve wet the doorsill. If the customer falls again later, you''ll lose your skin!"


    Yun Fei stuck out his tongue and made a face at him. He tied a knot on his skirt and rushed in without any objections.


    Servant Gui looked at the small figure of the little girl disappearing into the bustling crowd of the embroidery buildings, and smiled while shaking his head: "I don''t understand how this little girl obtained the most popular red card girl in the pavilion ¡ª ¡ª Miss Ying Ying''s unique impression. Miss Ying Ying bought her from the hands of a peasant woman and has been very fond of her since." Yun Xu was also very quick-witted. Very soon, he became one with the people in the pavilion, and was rather likeable. Relying on the favor of the Miss, she rampaged through Carefree Pavilion, running in and out of it all day long. It was unknown what she was busy with.


    Cloudburst ran swiftly down the aisle, then passed a few cursing customers and jumped over the ditches in the circle of flowers. In a few moments, he was already in Miss Yingying''s room.


    "How is it?" When Yingying saw her, her face was full of smiles. She quickly went up and offered her a cup of hot tea.


    Yun Fei took the teacup and leaned back in his chair, his feet on the table. His toes were still trembling, and he was in a very good mood.


    "How is it?" Has Master Zhang agreed? Yingying, who was sitting across from Cloudburst, asked hurriedly.


    "If I take your money to do business, if I don''t settle this matter, how would I be worthy of this golden signboard?" The little girl took a sip of the fragrant tea slowly. She raised her eyes slightly and said lightly, "Pack your things and leave tonight." "


    "Tonight?" "The madam has made an appointment for me tonight. I heard that she is from the capital, and her background is not small." Look, can you change it to tomorrow night? "


    "It took a lot of effort for me to convince young master Zhang to elope with you tonight." It would be impossible to reschedule it. Yun Mu''s little face creased. He thought for a moment before giving it his all. "Forget it. I can''t just take a thousand taels of silver for free." Since I helped you deal with tonight''s events, we''ll just treat it as buying one for free and not charging extra money. "


    Yingying''s eyes were bright and watery as she looked at her gratefully.


    Yun Meng felt embarrassed. She sat upright on the table and asked seriously, "I want to ask you something else. Are you really not going to marry that bastard with the surname Zhang?" "


    The warbler nodded vigorously.


    Yun Fei sighed and did not speak any further.


    Of course, she couldn''t tell Yingying how she had forced the scholar named Zhang to elope with her. Ever since Yingying had found her and accepted the thousand taels entrustment fee, Yun Fei had put in a lot of effort.


    She approached the poor scholar who had started the mess, pretending to be a rich man''s daughter before luring him into the trap. Then he was forced to borrow usury on the grounds of the betrothal gift. That Elementary Scholar Zhang was planning to use his wife''s rich dowry to repay the debt. Who knew that the bridal gift had been given? The bride had gone missing. He was in a hurry to run away when he suddenly remembered his old lover, this Miss Yingying.


    This was the reason why he decided to elope.

 C3

    No matter what despicable method she used, Yun Fei had already completed her mission. She sighed and didn''t say anything more.


    He could only hope that from today onwards, Zhang Xiusheng would be able to cherish the person in front of him.


    Ying Ying packed up her jewelry and put them in a bag. Just as she was about to leave, Yun Fei suddenly stood up and thought for a moment, then said, "If you believe me, then leave the money here with me. I''ll send it over to you guys when you get married."


    Zhang Xiucai''s character was nothing to be proud of, so Yun Xu thought it would be better to keep his trump card.


    Ying Ying laughed without a care, her beautiful face full of radiance. "Since I''ve decided to stay with him, then of course I can''t play tricks anymore. From now on, everything that belongs to me belongs to him, not to mention that it''s just a small fortune. I want to bet my life on this.


    Yun Xu blinked his eyes, speechless.


    She still felt that this Zhang Xiucai was not a good person. When he had taken pictures of his reputation and abandoned Ying Ying, Yingying should have known about his true nature.


    Why was she still so obsessed with him, willing to risk herself to hand over everything she had?


    Yun Fei didn''t understand this sort of feeling, much less understand it.


    However, she had always respected the decisions of others, not to mention that between her and Yingying, it was originally only the relationship between the employer and the employer.


    "No matter what, be careful." Yun Xu felt a little uneasy. He sighed again and instructed.


    Yingying nodded, changed into the clothes Yun came out wearing, put on makeup, lowered her head and walked out quickly.


    Not long later, the sound of a turtle slave came from the door, "Yunpeng, your Miss wants you to go out again. There''s going to be a heavy rain soon, be careful, don''t wet the doorsill again-"


    She left.


    From then on, he had wandered the world with the one he loved.


    Yun Fei listened, her rhombus-shaped lips curving into a cute curve. She picked up the teacup from the table, touched the cup lid, and slowly drank.


    His posture was cozy and leisurely. The feet on the table trembled happily once again.


    He decided to sleep first. Tonight, he had to deal with a pervert from Beijing.


    In the Southern Kingdom.


    Lin Ping Tea House.


    The rain had caught them off guard, and the passersby quickly sought places to shelter themselves from the rain. The teahouse faced the street and was located in a bustling area of the city. There were also many passers-by who entered the teahouse to take shelter from the rain. The influx of people made this simple and elegant teahouse that was two stories high burst into noise.


    The private room on the second floor was already filled with people, and the seats in the hall had already been reserved. The shopkeeper was grinning from ear to ear as he stood behind the counter. He held an abacus and cracked it non-stop.


    Another group of girls ran in through the rain ¨C it was not unusual for women to appear in public due to the open customs of the Southern Kingdom. However, they were all girls from small families.


    But all the dainties of Jiangnan were concentrated on these little jades. All of them had fine eyebrows and delicate looks. They entered the house and kept arguing, their voices soft and brittle, like raindrops on lotus leaves outside. It went straight to the heart.


    There were a total of six girls, and the seats in the hall were separated, with people having to fight for seats with others.


    The waiter pointed at many places, and they all shook their heads in displeasure ¡ª the girls didn''t like each other, so they probably wanted to sit together. The waitress understood as well. After thinking for a while with a frown, she tried asking, "There''s a private room upstairs, there''s only one customer. He packed it himself, but there was enough room for the girls to sit down. Why don''t you go and discuss it with the guest? "

 C4

    The girls crowded up the stairs and stopped in front of the second window, the one the waiter had told them about. One of them, a bold young lady, knocked on the carved bamboo door and asked in a delicate voice, "Young Master, can you come in?"


    The waiter had said in advance that the person in the room was a man.


    However, when he said the word ''man,'' the waiter''s expression was extremely strange.


    The girls didn''t mind. They just thought the waiter was too busy doing business and his face was twitching.


    The bamboo door creaked open.


    The person inside stood by the door with a smile like the spring wind and a voice like the spring wind. "Is there anything I can help you with?"


    All the young girls who were surrounding him were petrified.


    He only felt the fragrance on his face, and the scenery in front of him was so beautiful that it was a complete mess.


    The young master in the room ¡ª indeed, it was the young master. Because of the green bamboo embroidered on his robe, his figure was tall and straight, with an excellent waist line, narrow and powerful, clearly not a woman''s waist ¡ª that face was clearly not a woman''s face, even if it was really very beautiful, as beautiful as a painting, with a sharp chin, two watery eyes filled with emotion, and eyebrows that were neither thick nor thin. His nose was very straight, smooth to the lips that were thick and thin to match. The corners of his lips were slightly raised, containing a hint of a smile that was not there yet.


    It was unknown whether it was due to emotion or ruthlessness.


    They immediately understood the waiter''s speechless expression: the young master in front of them was obviously prettier than a woman. He had mercilessly outdone Jiang Nan Jia, who was already full of beauties.


    "How can I help you?" Seeing that the young girl didn''t say anything, the man asked again.


    "..." "That, it''s like this. There aren''t enough seats at the bottom ¡­" It was still that bold girl who replied to the question bashfully. However, as she spoke, her face suddenly turned red.


    The man didn''t wait for her to finish and had already understood their request. He slightly nodded his head and stepped aside, "Come in and sit together. I''m bored drinking tea by myself."


    The girls were overjoyed. Holding the hem of their dresses, they entered in a restrained and joyful line.


    After they sat down, the man waved for some tea drinks to serve to the uninvited guests. He filled their cups with tea one by one, his manner as warm as the wind, the unreadable smile still on his face. The act of pouring tea was especially graceful. Every single move of killing a man had an indescribable calmness and rhythm to it.


    He must be the son of an extremely well-bred family.


    "May I know how to address you, young master?" the round-faced girl asked with a smile as she held the cup of tea he had poured.


    "Tang San." The man smiled, his eyes were curved, and he looked kind and cute.


    Tang San was a good companion.


    Not to mention that he was already so pleasing to the eye, it was also a type of enjoyment to talk to him. He was very good at listening, and also understood many things, the chattering of the girls, even the gossips in the east city or the needlework in the north city.


    He had been to many places.


    "I saw the same kind of embroidery in Persia that year," he would say occasionally, when he was quoting from his book.


    "The year before last, in Heng Wu, there were also situations like this ¡­"


    At first, the girls chattered away, but afterwards, they all quieted down. Their hands dragged their cheeks, and they sat down in a row. Their clean and elegant eyes were all staring straight at Tang San, unwilling to let go of one of his expressions or notes.


    Unknowingly, an entire afternoon had passed.

 C5

    When the afterglow of the setting sun shone in, Tang San finally stopped his moving narration and looked towards the time in the sky.


    The girls'' hearts were in their throats, and their faces were filled with a reluctance they had never felt before.


    "I''m sorry, but I have something that I need to take care of. "Since the bill has been paid, you can do some extra work here or order some other snacks." Sure enough, he excused himself politely.


    "Judging from his accent, Young Master Tang doesn''t seem to be a local ¡­" Seeing that he was about to leave, the round-faced girl quickly found something to say.


    "I just arrived at your place today." Tang San answered indifferently and retreated gracefully with a bow, withdrawing and leaving.


    The remaining group of young girls with a change in their hearts watched his fading back in disappointment.


    The round-faced girl was the first to stand up as she volunteered, "I''m going to see where Young Master Tang lives, so we''ll have to invite him back in the future."


    "Yes, yes, we can''t eat others'' food for nothing. We should also do our duty." Immediately, someone else agreed.


    Thus, the round-faced girl represented everyone to ''take a look'' at Young Master Tang''s residence. She ran down the stairs and looked around the street. Finally, she saw Tang San and his clothes disappearing around the corner. The round-faced girl lifted her skirt and followed him around the small puddle of water she had accumulated in the middle of the street. Seeing that she was getting closer to him, she considered slowing down, when her shoulder suddenly hit someone. An extremely vulgar voice filled with ill intentions rang out by his ear. "Miss, why are you in such a hurry? Are you in a hurry to meet a lover?"


    The round-faced girl''s heart skipped a beat. She turned her head to look. It was indeed a young man dressed like a rascal. He had triangular eyes, a rosy nose and a pretty mouth.


    "What are you doing?!" The young girl asked in shock.


    "I''m not doing anything. It''s just that the sky is getting late. For the sake of lady''s safety, rather than having a lover by myself, why not play with me?" The lecherous man smiled as he approached, his detestable face almost touching hers.


    The round faced girl swallowed her saliva and tried her best to push him away as she shouted loudly, "Young Master Tang, save me!"


    Tang San, who was standing in front, turned his head in confusion when he heard this.


    The round faced girl waved at Tang San with all her might, and with her other hand, she mercilessly grabbed at the little pervert. She grabbed at his hair, and drew his face.


    Caught off guard, the little pervert''s stomach was kicked a few times solidly. Cold sweat appeared on his forehead due to the pain.


    Was this really necessary? It was just a few sarcastic remarks. Was there really a need to be so bitter about it?


    Disguised as a popinjay, Yun Xu was very depressed. She had thought that usually, when girls met with this kind of situation, they would shyly run away. She hadn''t expected them to be so fierce.


    Who said that flirting with a woman from a good family was an easy job?! It''s not easy for a rapist to do the same ~


    Holding his stomach, Cloudburst endured the girl''s punches and kicks, ducking his head to peek behind him: the thugs who had been following him had already slipped away. They should believe that she was the most dissolute young master Chen in the city.


    Forget it, it was better to just let things rest and leave.


    She didn''t have much time, she had to rush back to deal with Yingying''s "VIP from the capital."

 C6

    It was a pity that even though she wanted to dodge, the person that was being flirted with was unwilling to let her go.


    The girl grabbed Yun Xu''s collar, and the next moment, that earth-shattering voice of Shi Potian swept over like a tsunami.


    Young Master Tang ¡ª Save me ¡ª ¡ª


    Young Master Tang ¡ª Save me ¡ª ¡ª


    Young Master Tang ¡ª Save me ¡ª ¡ª


    Cloudburst''s eardrums buzzed, and a few cold black lines appeared on his forehead.


    The surrounding crowd of people didn''t know this: she was the real victim right now!


    Just as she was considering whether she should use force to get rid of this woman, the ''Young Master Tang'' had already turned around. Before Yun Fei could even see his face clearly, he had already pinched his wrist.


    "Master Tang, he''s taking liberties with me." When the girl saw Tang San, she immediately gave up torturing Yun Fei. She grabbed Tang San''s arm and pitifully complained.


    Yun Fei saw the situation, he was afraid it would not be easy for him to escape now that someone had come forward.


    He no longer hesitated and with a flick of his wrist, he brought out all of the 18 types of martial arts that he had not learned yet. He was holding his wrist tightly in his hand like a loach and was about to slip away when suddenly, the tip of his nose swept over a faint fragrance ¡ª the fragrance was not the powder on a woman''s body nor did it belong to a vulgar young master, but instead, it belonged to a girl''s natural body ¡ª and his eyes were like lightning, quickly sweeping across the smooth and delicate neck and the small, sparkling and translucent earlobes hidden under his hair.


    It was actually a girl?


    After being stunned for a moment, Tang San mocked her in his heart. He let go of her struggling hand and quickly swept it across her waist.


    Once the clouds were out of the clouds, they quickly ran away from this land of conflict.


    When Tang San saw the stumbling shadow knock over several passersby and gradually move away, he opened up his palm and placed a glistening jadeite on top of it. With a single glance, one could tell that it was an extraordinary item.


    Moreover, since she kept it close to her body, it should be extremely important.


    Tang San quickly closed his palms again and rubbed the jade-like skin with his fingers. Upon closer examination, he discovered that it was a single word.


    Cloud.


    The word ''Yun''.


    Before Tang San could think about it, the round faced girl had already expressed her gratitude. Tang San rubbed her head like a big brother and comforted her, "It''s alright, you can go back now."


    These words seemed to have some magic to them. The girl''s eyes stared blankly for a while, then she actually turned around and walked back.


    Tang San patted his clothes as if nothing had happened. Playing with the jade, he stepped into the largest building in the Southern Kingdom.


    Tonight, he made an appointment with the most famous person here, Hua Kui.


    Miss Yingying.


    The clouds fled.


    After running for a long distance, he turned his head and saw that no one was chasing him. He patted his chest and secretly slandered Tang San''s character.


    Mind your own business, I didn''t know she was the weak girl who was being bullied.


    She touched her hot face and felt a string of blood beads on her hand. There were a few scratches on her face.


    What a sin.


    She was just thinking of the possibility. Before what had happened that night, she had disguised herself as the prodigal son of the Chen family to retrieve the jade that had been left in his secret chamber. After that, she would definitely run away. Unexpectedly, her background was exposed. Being followed closely by the guards of the Chen residence, she had no choice but to ''temporarily'' find someone to act out a show for the young miss.


    It''s just an act, why put in so much effort?


    Yun Xu then touched the other parts of the pain and let out a sigh. Then, he easily found the back door of the embroidery building and dove into it through the dog hole in the pile of straw.

 C7

    Tang San finally saw the famous Miss Yingying.


    Actually, it couldn''t be said that he saw it. Between him and her was a fluttering and complicated curtain.


    The shadow behind the curtain was slim and graceful, with vague shadows. It seemed to be a bit like the shadow of a courtesan.


    "I wonder what can Yingying do for Young Master when Young Master has travelled here from afar?" The voice was pleasant to hear, like a oriole entering the forest, sweet and melodious.


    When such voices were singing, it was probably a heavenly music.


    "I hope that the girl will step forward and receive one of my friends. That friend of mine is naturally a bit cold ¡ª ¡ª" Tang San suddenly paused halfway through his reply.


    He smelled the scent again.


    Ying Ying''s room was burning with a musky smell, so he didn''t notice it when he first entered. Now that everything was quiet, the smell was especially pungent. It was not very thick, but it was extremely light and sharp. It was like a gust of wind blowing from a glacier, piercing through the mundane world. It was noble and pure.


    Tang San was very sensitive to smell, and he was special.


    That dissolute young master was actually this Miss Ying Ying?


    He was suddenly very interested in this Courtesan Belle. As he thought about it, the jade slip slipped out of his sleeve and he casually held it in the air under the bright light.


    Yun Meng wanted to routinely shirk and send this person away, but when the words of rejection reached his mouth, his eyes had already caught a glimpse of the light.


    She had already discovered that she had lost the piece of jade and was extremely upset. Originally, she wanted to rush back to search for the jade. However, due to her professionalism, she forcefully restrained herself and helped Yingying get rid of this guest.


    "It''s you?!" The drapes were opened, and aggressively rushed out of the room, glaring fiercely at this nosy person. She stretched out her lily-white hands, completely devoid of the previous mysteriousness and elegance. "Return it to me!"


    Tang San acted as if he didn''t hear it and continued to play with the jade in the air.


    "Give it back to me!" Yun Fei did not care about anything else. He rushed forward, intending to use force.


    Tang San''s footsteps slipped a bit, avoiding her attack. Then, he took advantage of Cloud Stepping''s pouncing posture to cut off her hands, pressing her down on the table. He also insolently approached her back, and put his ear close to her ear with a faint smile, "Why does Miss Ying Ying have a habit of flirting with good women?"


    Yun Fei did not speak a word, his hands and feet were restrained as he silently cursed in his heart.


    "Young master must be joking. How would I tease any good woman? It''s just this jade ¡­" The woman suddenly became gentle. Tang San looked over and saw that Ying Ying had squeezed out two drops of tears, "This jade is a token of love from my lover, so ¡­" So... That''s why it''s crazy. "


    "No need to put on an act, you are the person from earlier." Tang San thought it was funny and calmly observed her excellent performance.


    Yun Xu pouted and turned his face away.


    "What are you thinking?" Tang San asked after seeing her silence for a long time.


    "I''m greeting your grandfather." Yun Fei turned his head and gave him a glance. With a sweet and coquettish smile, he answered very elegantly.


    "Miss is too polite." Tang San''s expression did not change and his strength did not slacken, but he still held her down tightly, "Originally, I did not have much hope for this errand, but I never expected that the girl would give me such a pleasant surprise. I''ll have to trouble the young lady to agree to this matter. "


    "Promise what, to accompany your friend?" Yun Xu asked snappily.


    "Yes." Tang San looked at the side of her face with interest: her small, soft face was tensed up stubbornly, her eyes were especially big, they flickered, her eyes were erratic, and her expression was intelligent. "With this lady''s methods, it shouldn''t be difficult to seduce a man to bed, right?"


    "What''s in it for me?" Her professional habits allowed her to answer naturally.

 C8

    "What''s in it for me?" Her professional habits allowed her to answer naturally.


    Tang San smiled when he heard this and finally released her. He took a step back and said, "Ten thousand taels of silver and this piece of jade."


    "The jade must be given to me now." Yun Meng rubbed his shoulders and strongly requested.


    "After the event, everything will be returned to me. Of course, if you don''t agree to it or if it doesn''t succeed, I''m not sure if it will be completed. " As Tang San spoke, he lifted the jade pendant and loosened his fingers, as if he would fall down at any moment.


    "..." Please give it back to me, it''s the only thing my mother left me. " Yun Xu was suddenly dazzled and his voice was choked with sobs.


    Tang San was startled, then sneered: "Again? Can you change it to something new? "


    However, she looked so innocent when she was crying!


    The two of them were in a stalemate for a moment before Yun Xu suddenly glared at him. The tears in his eyes had yet to run out as he broke out into a smile, "I can''t even fool you like this, forget it."


    Tang San was speechless.


    So close, I almost fell for it.


    Just now, Yun Fei''s pear blossom appearance that was filled with water really did seem like that. When I saw it, I felt sorry for it. He was about to soften his heart.


    This Miss Ying Ying was really fun.


    It was just that her appearance could only be considered delicate and pretty. Although she had a weird charm to her, Hua Kui still lacked a little bit. It was probably because of the Southern Kingdom''s aesthetic bias.


    The two of them ended the tense atmosphere and sat down to discuss the details calmly. Under the candlelight, Cloudburst suddenly realized that this annoying fellow opposite them actually had a good piece of skin.


    The heavens were indeed blind.


    "What did you say your friend''s name was?"


    "Nanke."


    "Give me the deposit first."


    "Pay in full afterwards."


    "Hmph." Cloudburst put on a ''I don''t believe you'' expression.


    Post payment? What guarantee?


    Deceiving ghosts ¡­ No ghost would believe it!


    "You have no choice." Tang San caressed the piece of jade, whether intentionally or unintentionally.


    Yun Fei gritted his teeth in anger.


    "..." "Deal!"


    The next day, the news of the Embroidery Mansion''s floral warbler being booked by a mysterious noble guest in Beijing for the next month spread like wildfire.


    Everywhere in the streets of the teahouse, people were discussing the origins of this person who had spent so much money just for a woman.


    While he was sipping his tea, the men at the table beside him were discussing the matter loudly. The way they talked about warblers was really annoying.


    The tea water was too coarse. The so-called highest quality Longjing was not even comparable to the trash that he used to clean his tea set.


    He sat there for a while before he got up and left.


    He walked confidently, not caring about the shocked or beautiful gazes of the passers-by. His posture was transcendent the entire time. Even when he walked on the busiest and busiest streets, he seemed to have his own world.


    Those women who wanted to see Qingyue''s beauty only felt that a lofty and unreachable Qingyue had come and gone, yet they still didn''t dare to approach her to strike up a conversation.


    He could only use it to look up, not to mock.


    At the door, there were two stone lions at the height of a man. The door was tall and big, and the entire door was carved in stone.


    The Southern King''s Residence.


    The Nan Family.


    In the entire dynasty, besides the royal family, it was the most respected family name.


    It was a pity that the great power of the past had already ended in the previous generation, and the Nan Family was now relegated to the southern side of the country. Although they retained the hereditary title of "Southern King," they had not asked about the imperial court for a long time.


    It was said that this time, the Southern King was very mysterious and had always lived in seclusion. Even the people living near the Southern Prefecture rarely saw his true face.


    It was also rumored that the Southern City did not fall. Instead, it had hidden itself and became an underground power that could fight evenly with the Ye Dynasty. As for this South King, he was the most sinister person from the heavens.


    Another person said that the Southern King was actually a cripple that couldn''t take care of himself ¡­


    However, the rumors were not important. In his eyes, it was his home after living for 16 years.


    "Son Two!" He didn''t stand for long before an old, white-haired butler came out of the house. He looked at him carefully for a long time, then ran over with tears streaming down his face, shouting his title, "Son of II! "You''re finally back!"

 C9

    The world only remembered that he was the High Priest of the dynasty, but had forgotten that before he entered the Heaven''s Sacrifice Division, he was the second son of the King of the South.


    However, he had been accepted as a disciple by the previous High Priest when he was young, and had spent most of his time with his family. At sixteen, he had inherited the position of High Priest and had lived in the capital for six years.


    Perhaps the only one who could still remember him at home was this old housekeeper who had watched him grow up.


    "Where''s big brother?" Following the old steward into the familiar house, he scanned the pavilions with his leisurely gaze. His voice was very soft, but it also contained an indescribable concern.


    "Your highness is in the study room, this old servant will go inform your highness right away." The old steward was still in the middle of his excitement and wanted to run and see the prince, but he was reluctant to leave Southcloud. After hesitating for a while, he called over a passing manservant and said, "Tell manager Zhang to inform the prince that the second young master is back."


    "Yes." The manservant hurriedly did a thousand actions, turned around, and left.


    "Hey, manager Zhang is in the account room right now. How are you going north?" When the old butler saw how frivolous and impatient the manservant was, he was displeased and reminded him with a cold expression.


    "Yes, yes." The manservant stuck out his tongue, lowered his head, and quickly walked towards the east.


    The old butler shook his head. Recently, the people in the manor had become more and more undisciplined. It was likely that this manservant was a newcomer. His face was very ¡­


    This young servant was indeed new. This was because he was none other than Yun Fei, who had disguised himself.


    Tang San did not give them much information. He did not say who Nanshi was. He only said that after entering the Southern Prefecture, the most elegant man with the most indifferent demeanor was Nanshi. Her mission was to make Nanke lose control of herself, and in the end, fall in love with her. After that, Yun Fei would kick him out.


    To be fair, this mission wasn''t too difficult. When she started her career at the age of thirteen, the first case was one where she had been bewitched by the master of the daoist temple to give away her family''s treasure. And during these four years, there were countless cases of people who were either dignified or elegant, charming or adorable, and who were able to hook up with men and women without any taboos.


    In comparison, a high salary of ten thousand taels of silver was not considered a loss ¡ª Yun Fei had decided to forgive Tang San''s threat.


    Right now, she was pretending to be a lowly servant who had just entered the Southern King''s Estate. The tasks that the old steward had ordered her to do still needed to be done seriously. As he headed east, looking for the accounting office, he used the corner of his eye to survey the magnificent Southern Prefecture.


    To be honest, even though she had travelled to the north and south to meet many rich and powerful families, the Southern Prefecture still left her in awe.


    Entering through the mahogany door that led to the street was the main gate of the courtyard. It was carved from a large piece of stone, and it was carved with traces of the rising sun and setting moon. It was at least three people tall. The stone was as white as jade, it should be from the jade stone mountain in the northernmost part of the dynasty. The Southern Kingdom was located in the southern region of the dynasty.


    Just the labor costs alone was enough to stun anyone.


    Furthermore, after entering the main entrance, the stone path that led to the main hall was actually made of this kind of jade mountain stone that was glistening and glistening. The eaves of the main hall were inlaid with glazed tiles and emeralds. The tassels and brocade hanging on the sides of the cypress trees were so extravagant that it made one''s hair stand on end.


    It truly was the rich and imposing Southern King''s Manor.

 C10

    She tiptoed along the corridors and corridors, through the front yards of the three halls, and was about to step into the back yards where the stewards lived. At the junction of the two courtyards, there was an exquisite little garden, not too big, but with the techniques of borrowing the scenery and the illusion of vision, one could see countless layers of fake mountains and layers of scale. Through the hole in the middle, one could see a completely different colorful scene, as if one could reach a completely different world just by passing through those caves.


    ¡ª Of course, when you do get through, you''ll probably only see a small patch of well-kept grass or a small fountain or a cluster of flowers.


    The man who built this garden is no doubt clever. The Southern King''s Estate did not have the slightest bit of worldly elegance. It exuded an ethereal spirit and an ancient rhythm, such as the bluestone path, the ancient cypress trees and tall and lofty gates.


    Yun Fei wanted to see the scenery, so he walked slower and slower.


    Then, she suddenly stopped and stared dumbfoundedly at one of the holes.


    From one side of the cave, he could see that the other side of the cave was covered with alfalfa.


    It was like a piece of alfalfa that was connected to the heavens and the earth.


    The goose yellow, the pure white, in the sudden rise of the wind, flutters and dissipates.


    He was in the middle of the wind.


    His leisurely robe was slightly loose, revealing his thin shoulders and collarbones, as if he had just woken up from a nap. His hair was tied with a ribbon on his right shoulder, and the wind had filled his sleeves.


    It seemed that in the blink of an eye, he could also disappear into the wind and the alfalfa grass.


    Cloud out of the palms of sweat, that scene so familiar, as if, is left behind in the dream ballad.


    She suddenly felt a stabbing pain in her chest. Just a vague shadow was enough to make her unable to breathe.


    It was like drowning, suffocating.


    He finally turned his head.


    A handsome face, carved like the most exquisite craftsman in the world.


    His skin was very white. Her lips pursed slightly. Her long hair had a faint golden tint to it.


    His eyes that were as cold as ice seemed to look at her for a moment before they casually shifted away from her.


    There was no sadness or joy on his face. Instead, there was indifference and indifference that seeped into his bones.


    She almost wanted to walk over.


    However, in the blink of an eye, alfalfa filled the sky. He melted into the alfalfa flowers, and the fox disappeared without a trace.


    Yun Xu stood there blankly for a while, until the wind blew into her collar. Suddenly, she shivered.


    The other party was jolted awake, and his entire body felt ice-cold.


    Did he really run into a ghost? Could this be the legendary Ghost Nightmare?


    But there are no ghosts or gods in this world, Yun Xu clutched at his chest, secretly consoling himself: He must be someone in the house, but he is only a little more beautiful, causing her to covet a beauty and lose her soul.


    Tang San said that the person with the most elegant appearance and the most indifferent expression in the Southern King Mansion was the person you were looking for, Nanke.


    Could it be that he is Nan Xian?


    Was she the target of her mission?


    Yun Xu first frowned, then giggled and looked at the alfalfa garden that was already empty. He shook his hands, then wobbled back to the backyard.

 C11

    The return of the second son of the Southern Prefecture seemed like a great thing.


    When Yun Fei reported this to manager Zhang, the entire account room burst into an uproar.


    Then, everyone began to move: hot water, banquet preparation, rehearsal, cleaning up the rooms ¡­


    As Yun Xu was a newcomer, he was temporarily helping everyone, so he did not know what celebration the Manor had prepared.


    It was just that he had been busy the whole night like a little mouse, taking care of the stove and serving tea. When he finally finished his work, Yun Xu was already so tired that his bones were about to break.


    When she went back to her room, she looked out at the bright lights of the front yard and curled her lips in a way that made it look like she couldn''t eat grapes. Sin.


    Just as he was about to curse, the door to his room was pushed open, and a walnut flew in his direction.


    Cloud Out wanted to dodge, but Walnut was too fast. He couldn''t avoid hitting her on the forehead with a "Pa" sound.


    "What?!" She touched her forehead, her eyes wide as she looked at the uninvited guest in the room.


    "Hey, what did you get today?" Tang San smiled as he leaned against the roof beam. One of his legs hung down, long and even, swaying back and forth above Cloudburst''s head. It dazzled her eyes.


    "I saw Nanke today." Yun Fei silently recited a few career guidelines, suppressing his anger and answered honestly.


    Having made such progress on the first day after entering the manor, the efficiency was not bad.


    "What''s so strange about seeing him?" Tang San wasn''t sure about her work, so he casually said, "He''s always been the center of attention wherever we go."


    To be more precise, it was annoying to walk anywhere ¡ª always looking like the only person in the world who didn''t know what was going on.


    Yun Fei tilted his head to the side to think about it, but did not say anything.


    "Your expression is very strange ¡ª Yingying, you can''t have fallen for him, right?" Seeing that Yun Fei seemed to be deep in thought, Tang San leaned over and looked at her with interest.


    "Scram!" Yun Xu gouged him out once more, then picked up the feather duster from the table and jabbed it at Tang San''s leg. "Hurry up and get down!"


    Tang San smiled and leapt from the roof to stand in front of her.


    The two of them were suddenly so close to each other and felt a little drowsy. Tang San''s appearance was impeccable. Even if one observed him from a close distance, the grace between his brows, the exquisite skin, and the curve of his lips were all flawless.


    "Speaking of which, your appearance changing technique is really quite good." As Yun Fei stared at Tang San for a while, Tang San also dressed up as a servant and examined her from top to bottom. Afterwards, he rubbed his chin and sighed in heartfelt admiration.


    Yun Xu glared at him, replying proudly, "Nonsense!"


    The appearance changing technique was her foundation. Otherwise, how could she survive in the hands of a talented swindler?


    "Forget it. You''re tired today, so rest early. We''ll continue tomorrow." The two stared at each other for a while before Tang San suddenly yawned and walked towards the bed. There was none of the deportment he had shown in front of the girls.


    Seeing that Tang San was actually lying on his bed, a black line appeared on his head as he coldly asked, "You aren''t planning to spend the night here are you?"


    She stepped forward and pulled him to his feet.


    "Your bag is too expensive. I don''t have any money right now, so I can''t stay in the inn. So I had no choice but to stay here." Tang San lay on the bed, hugging his pillow, unwilling to let go.


    "Who asked you to take me in? "Why don''t you give me all of that silver!" When he thought about how that pig head Tang San mistook him for a warbler and gave him a heavy bag of gold to buy the warbler for a month, Yun Xu felt pained.


    That was pure silver, her favorite.


    Of course, there was also a benefit, which was that the real warbler would never worry about being caught again, no matter how far away it was.

 C12

    The two of them continued to argue for a while. After all, Yun Xu''s strength was no match for Tang San, and he was already exhausted. After dragging everything down to the end, she could only helplessly look at the super scoundrel who was even more shameless than she was, gasping for breath.


    Tang San was still lying on his bed, hugging his pillow and bed tightly, with an expression that said "I won''t leave even if I''m beaten to death."


    "Forget it. You look so much like a woman. If we sleep together, I might not be the one to suffer." She really did not have the strength to sleep on the floor in this cold autumn weather. She raised her eyebrows and suddenly smiled like a ruffian, "When the time comes, don''t cry and make me take responsibility."


    "Don''t think too much into it." Tang San crossed his arms and looked at her warily.


    "Hmph, blame yourself for asking for it!" Yun Xu laughed lewdly, kicked off his boots, and climbed onto the bed. His Demon Claw unceremoniously rested on Tang San''s shoulder.


    Tang San, on the other hand, suddenly laughed. His laughter was like the blossoming of peach blossoms, smooth and noble like the wind or the moon.


    Her face reddened for no reason, and she was suddenly dismayed. She let go of Tang San and stopped teasing him. She pulled up the blanket under her feet and tightly wrapped it around her. She turned around with her back to Tang San and muttered, "Sleep!"


    Tightening the blanket, Cloudfall almost buried his entire face in the blanket, but he still felt very uneasy.


    It wasn''t because she was afraid that Tang San would violate her, but because she was really shocked when Tang San laughed.


    It was as if his heart had been lifted high up into the air. With a "pa la" sound, he heavily crashed into the ground. It didn''t hurt, but the weight loss was severe.


    This was a feeling he had never experienced before.


    Seriously, what''s the use of a man being so beautiful, he can''t earn money!


    ¡ª But if you sell it to a lonely old lady in her room...


    Tang San no longer bothered with her and obediently laid down. Even from the distance of one fist, his breathing was orderly and very quick.


    The steady and quiet breathing gave Yun Xu an inexplicable feeling of security.


    She closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    His eyelids twitched.


    It was still that same dream, the same dream that he''d had ever since he was a child.


    In the dream, alfalfa flew all over the sky.


    The man with the blurry face sat on the horse and looked at her from afar.


    Unmatched and magnificent.


    She wanted to walk over and take a closer look, but as soon as she moved her feet, she fell.


    As he fell into the void, his speed became faster and faster, and the wind howled beside his ears.


    The alfalfa turned in disarray, the man''s shadow blending with the blue sky into an inaccessible fog.


    She heard the silent prayers of the fallen girl.


    As if there was an afterlife ¡­


    As if there was an afterlife ¡­


    Yun Xu suddenly opened his eyes as a thin layer of sweat appeared on his forehead.


    Damn dreams.


    She raised her hand as if to wipe away some of the sweat, and suddenly felt someone staring at her.


    Shocked, she turned her head and saw Tang San''s sparkling eyes staring unblinkingly at her face. The expression on his face was very natural. Naturally, it gave off the impression of a pure and innocent person.


    "What are you doing?" Yun Xu stepped back towards the side of the bed. Tang San''s current position brought the two of them too close.


    "You had a nightmare?" Tang San didn''t notice that he had stepped over the line, and a look of concern appeared on his beautiful face. Not like a disguise.


    "Oh, not a nightmare." Cloudfall mumbled an answer, then turned around and went back to sleep.

 C13

    Tang San looked at the girl''s thin back and laid back down, not continuing to ask.


    This Miss Ying Ying was really strange. He didn''t feel like he was in the world at all. He felt relaxed and open. Sometimes, he was so round and cute. Sometimes, he was like a child who didn''t know anything about the world.


    ¡ª ¡ª As expected of Hua Kui ¡­


    He smiled and glanced at the top of her crow''s head. He reached out and pulled the quilt she had lifted from her nightmares, carefully covering her.


    As he got closer, he heard her faintly snoring.


    Yun Xu had already fallen asleep.


    He stared at her sleeping face for a moment, then put his head on his arms and closed his eyes.


    It was another busy day.


    When Cloudfall woke up, Tang San was no longer in bed.


    That person was like a dragon that could not be seen, and Yun Lu had already gotten used to it.


    She didn''t know where he came from anyway, so after this matter was over, they wouldn''t have any interactions in the future.


    Yun Xu had always been too lazy to meddle in other people''s business, and he did not have much curiosity ¨C curiosity could not make money!


    After a simple wash, Yun Fei put on a dark blue servant uniform and ran to the old butler to wait for orders.


    Because the young master had returned, the old butler drank a few more cups last night. He was too excited and could not bear the torment anymore. In the morning, he laid on the bed and whined. However, the others had already paid their respects to the younger manager, yet no one had found him unwell.


    Yun Xu had originally snuck in, but yesterday, he happened to be doing a job for this old manager who had already left. He came bawling over today because he wanted to hear the reward. As soon as he reached the door and heard the old butler''s groan, his face lit up and he pushed open the door.


    The old steward was sighing over his lack of kindness when he heard the sound of the door opening. He raised his head and saw the dazed and restless servant boy from yesterday.


    "Old housekeeper, Xiao Yun came to pay his respects." Yun Xu''s eyes darted around, and he respectfully made a thousand motions. Then, with a face full of concern, he asked, "Is there something wrong with the butler? Before Xiao Yun entered the manor, he had already learned a few techniques to open up one''s blood vessels. It would be better if Xiao Yun could take a look for you. "


    After he had finished speaking, without waiting for the old butler to ask, Yun Xu had already walked over on his own accord. He took out the eighteen martial arts he had learnt from rolling and crawling, and served the little old man well. ''My eighth aunt''s brother-in-law''s son-in-law''s niece often mentions you as an old man. '''' The Southern King''s Manor can''t be short of you, old man ''...


    In short, her reverence for this old man from the Southern Palace was like an unending torrent of water.


    If one wore thousands of clothes, they would wear nothing at all.


    The old steward was completely confused by her coaxing. How could he still investigate which room''s attendant she was in? After an entire morning''s worth of work, the two of them were already as close as grandfathers and grandmothers.


    "There aren''t many sensible juniors like you in the Southern Prefecture anymore." Since his waist was no longer painful, the old butler felt much better. Thinking of yesterday''s disappointing performance, the old butler added, "It will take some time to gain experience."


    "Yes, yes." Yun Fei bowed and lowered his eyebrows as he respectfully replied.


    The old butler nodded in satisfaction, stroked his beard, and slowly asked, "Where are you?"


    Yun Xu quickly replied, "In the kitchen."


    There were a lot of people in the kitchen and it was not easy for her to find out more about the people who came and went every day. Besides, she had been working in the kitchen all day yesterday.


    "The kitchen ¡­" The old butler pondered for a moment, then glanced at Yun Fei, "Tell me, whose relative are you?"


    "It''s Sister Xiao Cui''s uncle''s brother-in-law''s nephew." Yun Fei recounted the relationship that he had just arranged.


    Xiao Cui was someone who found out earlier on, ten years ago she served the old wangfei and was released to marry.

 C14

    Hearing the name of an old friend, the old steward''s eyes turned sour.


    A courtier and a courtier.


    Ever since the old prince and the old wangfei had passed away one after the other, the eldest son had inherited the position of the Southern King. The servants in the house had all changed generations.


    As such, upon hearing Xiao Cui''s name, the old butler felt that she was extremely friendly, even towards Yun Xu.


    "The kitchen is not a place to stay for long after all. How about this, Second Young Master will be back for a few days and will be missing someone to send orders to." "Go serve the second young master, I can''t decide on anything else. The second young master grew up in my eyes, and the people who serve him are people that this old man has said!"


    The old butler sounded quite generous when he said this.


    Yun Fei was naturally extremely grateful, but he secretly cursed in his heart: Who is the Second Young Master? He didn''t know if he was close to Nanke or not ¡­


    She vaguely remembered the man she saw at the gate of the prince''s mansion yesterday ¡ª the man in green clothes. At that time, she hadn''t clearly seen his appearance, but she remembered his pale face and his delicate and pretty appearance. He had heard the old housekeeper call him ''Son of the Second''.


    Forget it, she was still a beauty after all. It wouldn''t be considered a loss for her to be sent out to serve him.


    After receiving the old housekeeper''s feather token, Yun Fei then ran off to the second young master''s residence, where he took up his position, Yu Xuan.


    On the way to the Rain Pavilion, they had to pass by the garden they passed yesterday. Cloudfall paused at the place where the Ghost-Smashing skill was used. After hesitating for a bit, he finally bypassed the fake mountain and walked towards the alfalfa area.


    She didn''t have much hope in the beginning, and her goal wasn''t too clear either. If there was a word that needed to be used to describe her current actions, it would be ''goblin erroneous''.


    He had just turned around the protruding rock when the scene in front of him startled him.


    There were people behind the fake mountain, and there were more than one of them.


    Two men.


    Two Clouds had seen each other before.


    One of them was her master, the second young master of the Southern Prefecture.


    Another...


    It was actually him.


    That nightmare was her ''beautiful ghost'', the target of this mission ¡ª Nan, Zhi, Xian!


    It was truly like stepping on broken iron shoes without any effort to find them.


    Yun Xu quickly held his breath, and carefully entered a person''s cave. Hiding himself well, he unscrupulously eavesdropped on the conversation of others.


    "Lord Priest, you speak too much." Nanke said coldly.


    Yun Xu did not stick his head out to look at them. However, just from hearing this voice, one could tell that it was the voice of the Bewitching Ghost.


    The sound was too cold, too sharp, like the coldest wind in late winter, sweeping past the highest point of the snowy mountain. It didn''t have the slightest bit of vulgarity, but it was sharp and crystal clear like ice dregs.


    It fits perfectly with my image.


    "Why can''t you let it go?" The Second Young Master sighed. "His Majesty ¡­. It was also because I had no other choice. "


    The second young master''s tone was quite gentle, even though he had a sense of estrangement.


    He was indeed a superior, even his voice was extraordinary. In his heart of revenge, Yun Xu silently cursed.


    "I don''t want to argue, you don''t have to speak up for him." "Are you going to be his lobbyist this time?"


    "No, I came back with another secret to do. And ¡­ "Let''s see how you''re doing." The second young master responded amiably to the coldness of ''Nanshi'' by lowering his attitude to the point where he was almost begging for it. If the young emperor were to see his current expression, he would probably vomit blood in anger.


    The great priest was actually looking at another person with such reverence and reverence. As the emperor of the world, he had never shown such courtesy!

 C15

    "There''s nothing wrong with me." "No need," Nanke replied. She didn''t appreciate his kindness.


    The second young master was still waiting for him to say something when he heard ''Nanshi'' say, "You haven''t paid respects to your parents since you came back, and I''ve already ordered people to prepare them. They should be ready by now. Go."


    Second Young Master would not not not be confused by such an obvious order to expel a guest.


    He took a deep look at his elder brother who was a thousand miles away from him, and the word "elder brother" rolled in his throat before pressing down.


    Then, he turned around and left.


    Cloudfall patiently waited for the sound of footsteps to die down before he stuck his head out and looked in the direction of the alfalfa garden.


    In the purple, goose white alfalfa bush, there was only ''Xian of the South'' standing there.


    Just the back of his figure was enough to give Yun Xu a bone deep sense of desolation. However, it was not going to make her crazy like the first time.


    How could she approach him?


    After thinking of many plans, Yun Yang finally overturned them one by one.


    He was still standing there, completely unaware that someone was plotting against him.


    The wind blew gently. The wind of late autumn blew gently. Gao Shuang was pleasing to the eyes as it whistled past.


    The alfalfa grew again.


    It covered the sky.


    Yun Fei''s mind suddenly became clear. Once again, she stepped out of the blue.


    At first, it was very slow, but it began to accelerate. Lowering its head, it rushed towards that ice-cold figure without a care in the world.


    The man elegantly turned around as he heard the sound behind him.


    Then, a small but soft body crashed into his chest.


    "Aiya ¡ª the rat ¡ª" Cloudburst jumped to his feet, his hands naturally around his neck, almost hanging his whole weight on the man.


    Actually, she wanted to say that she was being chased by a vicious dog. However, when the words came to his mouth, Yun Xu suddenly remembered that the Southern Prefecture did not have a dog, so he changed into a mouse.


    The lie that the rat is all-pervasive cannot be proved.


    "What a big mouse!" In order to emphasize that he had been scared to the point of rushing over and not throwing himself into her arms for no reason at all, Yun Fei yelled again with his trembling voice, looking pitiful.


    However, as soon as he said that, Yun Xu was stunned again.


    She had forgotten that she was dressed like a man. Her current identity was that of a servant!


    A weak girl hanging off a man in fright could be considered a hero saving a beauty, so what was a man like this?


    Forget it, just tell him that in order to sell himself as his father, he would have to bear the shame while a woman disguised as a man. He might even gain some sympathy from him and then obtain some love from him.


    "Mouse should have left already. You can come down now." Nan Xian didn''t question her gender. He just stood there, frozen.


    Yun Xu let go of his neck embarrassedly and squeezed out a charming smile. He wanted to continue the conversation, but the words that came out of his mouth were stuck in his throat ¡ª


    From the beginning till the end, Nan Xian still hadn''t looked at her.


    The pair of eyes that resembled ice spirits were a patch of faint blue. They were so deep and moving, but there was no focus to them.


    There was no reflection.


    They were like two beautiful pieces of jade, but they had lost their souls and could only see the ice-cold seal.


    He couldn''t see.


    He was actually blind?!


    Yun Xu was stunned and did not know how to react.

 C16

    On the other hand, when Yun Xu let go of him, he had already retreated a little, distancing himself from her. He then indifferently turned around and was about to leave.


    "Ai, wait a minute. I say, south ¡­" Yun Fei quickly stepped forward and grabbed his arm.


    It wasn''t easy for her to get in touch with him, and she couldn''t let him go so easily.


    However, he suddenly turned around and asked in a deep voice, "You directly call me by my name?"


    Such a strict tone made Yun Fei swallow the word ''leisurely''.


    Besides His Majesty, no one else in the Ye Dynasty dared to call out the name of the Southern King Nan Si Yue directly.


    Nan Si Yue didn''t have any self-reproach in her words. She was just very surprised, and in her surprise, there was also a little bit of displeasure.


    "It''s just a name, is there a need to shout so much?" Yun Fei swallowed his saliva and whispered, "Isn''t a name meant for a person?"


    "Do you know who I am?" Nan Si Yue asked coldly.


    She knew his identity, yet she still dared to be so disrespectful to him. Did she think her life was too long?


    "Hehe, I was just randomly guessing." Yun Fei scratched his head and laughed, "Before I entered the mansion, someone told me that the most handsome, most suave, most powerful, most gentle and courteous person in the mansion is you. You''re so handsome and you helped me out so kindly, so I guess you''re Nan ¡­ Cough cough, if you don''t like me calling you by your name, then I''ll just call you Little Nan Nan. "


    There is no harm in courting her if she has nothing to do.


    Nan Si Yue frowned. This call was really bullsh * tty. As for the name ''Xiao Nan Nan'' ¡­


    The corner of his mouth twitched.


    ¡ª Little girl, you don''t know what''s good for you.


    From the moment Yun Xu pounced over, Nan Si Yue had already realized that she was a woman. He couldn''t see her disguise, but he could smell the faint fragrance of her body. It smelled good and was not offensive to others.


    "My name is Xiao Yun." After Yun Xu said this, he grabbed onto Nan Si Yue''s hand and shook it up and down. He greeted her quite warmly, "Since we are fated to meet, from now on, we are good friends." Then, she lowered her voice and said in a threatening whisper, "Since you are such a good friend, let me tell you something along the way. The person you argued with just now was the Second Young Master of the Southern King''s Manor. He''s a famous savage and tyrannical person, you won''t get anything good out of offending him. But, don''t worry, with me, Xiao Yun, here, you don''t have to worry about anything! "


    His hands were cold. Cloudy Heavens thought to himself as he chattered.


    Nan Si Yue''s hands were slender and smooth, yet as cold as ice. Yun Xu had used almost all of his strength to resist the thought of throwing it away.


    He had never known that the hands of a living person could be so cold, like a wandering soul that had been dead for many years.


    The moment she caught hold of him, she subconsciously wanted to pull him away. Unexpectedly, the little girl clenched her fists so tightly. Her soft little hands exuded warmth as she wrapped herself around him. Warmth filled his heart. He gave up resisting and let her hold him like this.


    However, why was she speaking in such a muddled manner? Is Xian Xian cruel and brutal?


    According to what he knew, his second brother, Xian of the South, was the most refined and refined person in the dynasty.


    Actually, it was no wonder that the news Tang San had sent her was so wrong.


    That day, she forced him to ask, "Speak, just who is Nanshi? I won''t do anything related to the Southern King! It will be nine familial exterminated! "


    Tang San narrowed his eyes and replied in a slow and unhurried manner, "He is not considered a member of the palace. At most, he would stay in the palace for a short period of time. The Southern King will not stand up for him, rest assured. "


    Thus, in Yun Xu''s mind, he knew that Nanke was a pitiful young master who depended on others for support.


    Now that he was blind, the idea was even more insistent ¡ª even to the point where the narrow idea of helping the strong and helping the weak arose out of nowhere.

 C17

    "Which room are you in?" After Yun Fei shook his head for a while, Nan Si Yue took back his hand and asked in a low voice.


    His right hand, which had suddenly lost its warmth, dropped into the wide sleeve and slightly closed. A cold wind blew through the gaps between his fingers, instantly making it as cold as before.


    "I am here to serve this brutal second young master!" Yun Xu made a show of righteousness, then knocked into Nan Si Yue''s arm as he winked and said, "Don''t worry, I''ll be your spy." If he does anything against you, I''ll let you know. How about this, little Nan, we''ll meet here every evening from now on, okay? "


    She had wanted to find out where he was and then go straight to the door. However, when she saw how cold and indifferent she looked, she thought to herself: I''m afraid this person is a reserved person.


    Therefore, she had to be magnanimous and reserved in order to win his favor and complete the mission smoothly.


    Nan Si Yue did not speak. Her face was calm, and no one knew what she was thinking about.


    Cloudmist did not rush him. She tilted her head and studied him from the opposite side, feeling more and more that this'' Southern Casanova ''was extremely beautiful: too perfect a silhouette, as if carved out of snow. It was beautiful, but also deeply disturbing.


    It was as if in the blink of an eye, he would disappear into this cool breeze and beautiful sun.


    It was to the extent that Yun Fei wanted to spread his clothes and block out the wind that was coming from all directions.


    "Alright." After a long while, a single word finally came out of Nan Si''s moist and thin lips.


    It was clear and light, with a cold soul.


    In the end, it was still a yes.


    Yun Xu was overjoyed as he nodded with a smile.


    The first step in the conversation was a success.


    As for what Nan Si Yue was thinking, Yun Fei naturally could not guess.


    "Oh right, do you have eyes that can''t be seen all this time or later?" Before leaving, Yun Xu asked eagerly.


    Nan Si Yue originally wanted to leave, but when she heard this, her face darkened and she became a little stunned.


    All those who found him blind reacted in two ways: one by flashing and flickering, by saying things as if they didn''t know he was blind, and the other by trembling, by wanting to be sympathetic, by being afraid of being rude, by wincing and being extremely loathsome.


    He didn''t like either of them, so the matter of the Southern King being blind was well hidden. Only a few people in the world knew of it. There were only a few people from the manor who had seen his true appearance. Although Yun Fei''s words and actions were quite strange, it was not out of the ordinary.


    However, she calmly and calmly asked a blind person, "Have you been unable to see it or have you not seen it afterwards?" This feeling was very novel to Nan Si Yue.


    There was not a trace of sympathy or sympathy in her tone. She was just asking, "Where did you make these clothes?" Have you eaten? ''


    As natural as that.


    It was as if blindness was not a very remarkable thing.


    It was just like the cool breeze and the sun, like the air and the water. It was just a thing that existed in this world.


    "It was not seen afterwards." Nan Si Yue replied. Her tone and warmth were so great that it made those who had come into contact with the Southern King pale in fright.


    "That''s good." Yun Xu smiled and said sincerely, "I was worried that you wouldn''t know how many colors and shapes there are in this world. "So you knew."


    With that, she patted his shoulder and said very familiarly, "Then I''ll wait here for you before tomorrow night. I won''t be able to see or leave. " After a pause, she added, "I remember your appearance, I will recognize you. "Goodbye."


    Nan Si Yue''s shoulder was hit twice. Before she could think about what had happened, the crazy girl in front of her had already turned around and ran away.


    Only the fragrance was left behind.


    He remembered her smell.

 C18

    After leaving the Southern Reaches, Yun Xu dutifully ran over to report to the Second Young Master.


    At the same time, the bamboo door opened with a creak, and a loud and clear voice called out, "Greetings, Second Young Master!"


    Without turning around, he asked in a low voice, "Did the old steward ask you to come?"


    "Yes, my name is Xiao Yun." Yun Xu replied hurriedly.


    He just nodded and continued to draw.


    Cloudmist stood behind him, his legs aching, until the sun was setting and his stomach was growling with hunger. At last he stopped and stood up, looking at his work for a long time.


    Yun Xu pursed his lips and thought to himself, "What a narcissist ¡­"


    Before he finished thinking, he suddenly stretched out his hand, grabbed the Xuan paper on the table and crumpled it into a ball.


    In the blink of an eye, the map that he had spent an entire afternoon working on had turned into a pile of scrap paper.


    Yun Fei blinked his eyes and said with a bit of regret. At last, he raised his eyes and looked at her carefully. He looked very serious and very calm, as if he was very amiable.


    However, Yun Xu knew that his shadow was only reflected in his eyes and not in his heart.


    This Second Young Master seemed very easy to get along with. In fact, he had a very high disposition and didn''t put anyone in his heart.


    Sure enough, when he saw Yun Xu''s ordinary appearance, he waved his hand and instructed, "It''s getting late. You can go and eat dinner. You can come back tomorrow to listen to the errands."


    He shook his sleeves and left the room in a fart.


    Nan Xian didn''t care about the servant''s departure. Before Yun Fei walked far, he had already crouched down. He picked up the paper ball he had thrown on the ground and slowly unfurled it.


    On a piece of paper that was covered in wrinkles was a lifelike cluster of jade-like green ink. There was an irrelevant inscription on the side.


    Yun Po Yue appeared.


    Yun Po Yue appeared.


    These four words were to find clues for Night Empress.


    Most of the reason why Nan Jing was willing to return home was because during that night when he was observing the stars, he found out that there was an irreconcilable relationship between the Nan Family and Night Empress.


    This conflict would bring an unknown calamity to the Nan Family and the Ye Dynasty.


    A thousand years of prophecy, the fabled Queen of the Night Royal Family, the beloved daughter of Emperor Ye Xuan, where are you now?


    When Cloudy Clouds returned, he wasn''t surprised to see Tang San casually lying on the beam, crunching on a walnut.


    However, Tang San''s actions, which were filled with the flavor of the market, were so elegant that it made one''s teeth itch.


    As expected, beauties have the advantage in everything they do.


    Unfortunately, Yun Xu wasn''t someone who cared for women. She picked up a feather duster and jabbed it at Tang San''s swinging long legs. "You f * cker, get the hell down here!"


    Tang San smiled as he dodged her abuse and landed on the other side.


    "Are you going to stay here tonight?" Yun Fei asked with a cold expression.


    "There''s no other way. The funds for the event I applied for have yet to be approved." Tang San put on an appearance of being wronged and aggrieved. Tears glistened in his eyes as he said, "You also know that the people from the Department of Revenue are all very stingy ¡­"


    "I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­" Yun Xu snappily interrupted him and pulled open the door. He then said, "I don''t mind if you go out and sleep on the streets."


    "Don''t be like this. Not to mention that we''re still talking about business, even if business fails, there should at least be some sort of camaraderie between us." Tang San smiled as he sat on the bed. He drew back his legs and walked up onto the bed.


    "Friendship knows me, but I don''t recognize it." Yun Fei gave him a cold smile and said, "What''s more, can friendship earn money?"


    What was the use of things that couldn''t be earned?


    Tang San did not fight. He propped up an elbow and leaned against the bed, his beautiful eyes not even opening as he looked at Yun Yang. He casually asked, "You''ve fought with so many men before, has no one ever made you fall in love before?"

 C19

    "You''ve dealt with so many men. Has no one ever made you fall in love?"


    Upon hearing his question, Yun Fei tilted his head in thought before he regretfully said, "I don''t want to suffer a loss, so why would I be moved?"


    From Yun Xu''s observations, all the women who had been tempted had more or less suffered a loss to the men.


    For example ¡ª


    The warbler or the mother.


    If she were to appear, she would definitely not do something like suffering a loss.


    Tang San laughed and told her in the tone of a little sister, "Not all men let women suffer. There are many good men in this world. Have you heard of the Annihilation War from a thousand years ago? After that one battle, the emperor of the Ye family, Ye Xuan, used this as a memorial to the memory of a woman who lived forever in the void as her successor. A man like that, would he let a woman suffer a loss?


    "Tsk, it''s just a back seat. It''s worth a few coins." Yun Fei smirked, "False name!"


    Other than being in the back seat of the family, Emperor Ye Xuan did not have many concubines and groups of girls. This kind of person was not considered infatuated, and most likely, the woman was also betrayed by him.


    Tang San was still leaning on his bed, his peach blossom eyes slightly squinting as he looked with interest at the indignant Yun Fei. In between his brows, there was even a hint of a pampering that he didn''t even realize was there.


    "You''re too extreme, you won''t be able to get married in the future." Laughing lightly, he relaxed his elbows and lay down on the bed. Then he looked at the ceiling and said to himself, "If it were the woman I love, I wouldn''t let her suffer even a little bit. You, you have to believe in your future husband. " With that, he turned his head and added with a smile, "By the way, the reason I spent so much money on you this time is because I have also helped you to redeem yourself. Yingying, you are already free. Once this matter is over, you don''t have to deal with others anymore. "


    So, don''t be so distrustful of the people of this world, find a good person and marry them.


    "Who asked you to redeem yourself! You might as well give me the money! " Yun Xu felt a pang of heartache as he thought about how the prodigal son before him had given all the silver taels to the brothel. He felt so angry that he forgot to urge him to get up from his bed.


    Tang San looked at her reaction in amusement. It seemed that in her mind, money was more important than freedom.


    He had never seen a girl who loved money so much.


    However, he didn''t hate them. He just found them to be fun. She wanted to keep on indulging her like this and watch her act wisely.


    Actually, Tang San himself was also very curious. Why did he always want to tease her?


    The more Yun Yang thought about it, the more his heart ached. The pain made his blood boil. She simply poured a cup of cold tea from the table and gulped it down. Then, she wiped her lips, pulled up her clothes, tied them in a knot, and aggressively rushed to the bedside.


    Tang San lay on his bed with his arms behind his head, blinking at her.


    "Get up!" Yun Fei''s mourning for the money also fell on this prodigal son.


    Spending so much money on this now defunct Yingying and yet refusing to pay her deposit, don''t you think it''s infuriating?


    Seeing that Cloudburst''s Five Clawed Demon Mountain was about to grab him, Tang San suddenly became interested and took her hand in defense. With a little force, Cloudfall staggered and pounced on him. But Tang San dodged it with great speed. After she fell on the bed, he cut off her hands, pressed them behind her with a smile, and whispered in her ear, "Why are you so angry? Does Miss Ying Ying want to experience the life of thousands of people?


    If that was her ambition, he was being nosy.


    "You''re not allowed to call me Yingying, who the hell is Yingying!" Being restrained, Yun Xu became so depressed that he lost his tongue and shouted.

 C20

    "You''re not allowed to call me Yingying, who the hell is Yingying!" Being restrained, Yun Xu became so depressed that he lost his tongue and shouted.


    Tang San was startled, and his jade eyes emitted a dangerous light, "If you aren''t Yingying, then who are you?"


    The way he spoke was always sloppy, pretentious, or sloppy. Suddenly, he asked a question with a serious expression, giving off a cold feeling that penetrated one''s body. It was pleasant to hear, but dense.


    Yun Fei shuddered and quickly regained her senses. She immediately retracted her anger and forced a smile on her face. She turned her head with much difficulty and chuckled, "Just joking, what do you think is true?"


    Tang San hesitated, but the pressure on his hands didn''t loosen in the slightest.


    "Uncle ¡­" "You''re hurting my hand!" Cloudburst cried and coquettishly reminded him.


    Tang San''s face was filled with black lines: "Damn, your change in attitude is too fast."


    On the contrary, it was suspicious.


    "Great lord ¡­" Yun Xu begged bitterly. His small face was soft and smooth, his rhombus shaped lips were pursed, and his big eyes were narrowed. He really did have a bit of a flirtatious air about him.


    "Speaking of which, Hua Kui has already been taken in by me. Shouldn''t you let me have a taste of Hua Kui''s methods?" Tang San finally released her and flipped her over. He leaned close to her ear and smiled obscenely.


    Yun Xu felt goosebumps all over his body due to his soft and lustful voice. He couldn''t stop smiling, but he was extremely angry in his heart. "Man, your true identity has finally been revealed!"


    "Let me serve you, uncle." As she spoke, she arched her back and placed a soft hand on Tang San''s cheek. Her nails grazed Tang San''s chin. This little flirtation was indeed very skillful.


    Tang San already had his doubts, but at this moment, he was also a bit confused.


    Her current appearance was indeed that of a courtesan from a brothel that had experienced a long time of wind and dust. However, her previous appearance was that of a little girl who had just passed through a storm.


    Something was going on in his heart, so he didn''t pay attention to Yun Fei''s actions. Nor did he notice that the small hand had already slipped down his cheek, neck, and into his slightly opened collar ¡­


    Excellent skin.


    Yun Fei originally wanted to plot against him, but he could not help but sigh.


    Tang San''s skin was fairer and more exquisite than that of an ordinary man. It had a lustre of porcelain, as if it could be blown away by the wind. However, the feeling he got from touching it was not soft at all. On the contrary, it gave off a feeling of hardness and hardness. However, when he pressed it against the ligaments, which were filled with power, it felt vigorous and powerful, as if it could breathe at any time and would jump out of his palm.


    One could tell with a touch that he was someone who frequently practiced martial arts.


    Remaining in his heart, the lackey''s movements couldn''t help but be a bit slower. By the time Cloudy Clouds slowly slipped into his sleeping place, Tang San had already discovered the abnormality.


    You want to tap your acupoints?


    Tang San snickered in his heart and simply propped himself up, allowing her soft little hands to wantonly wander around his acupoints.


    Beneath her, her expression was one of utmost respect: her eyes were like silk, her teeth were lightly biting her lower lip, and she was even humming. If it was any man with a weaker mental fortitude, he would have been bewitched long ago, unable to control himself.


    Cloudburst''s finger pressed against his sleeping point.


    Tang San''s eyes flashed with ridicule.


    When she pressed down on him, his mood was very strange: If Yun Xu really allowed him to do whatever he wanted, it meant that she was really an oriole bird. Available... He would probably be disappointed as well. Her actions at this moment were clearly out of the ordinary. He should have grabbed her wrist and tortured her. But why was he so happy? Contradictory psychology. Could it be because the Li Palace had existed for too long, that their secretion had become a bit out of whack?

 C21

    Tang San did not move at all and was still fast asleep.


    Yun Fei had wanted to kick Tang Thirty-Six off the bed, but who would have thought that Tang Thirty-Six would be able to do so. Yun Fei used all of his strength, but the strength in his legs was like cotton, forcefully kicking the living being down.


    She was so tired that she gasped for breath. In the end, she gave up and angrily kicked Tang San.


    Tang San moved this time and rolled over, facing the clouds as he continued his comatose sleep. On the contrary, it scared Yun Xu to death.


    "Forget it, let''s just spend the night here." Yun Fei finally gave up on his plan of throwing Tang San out the door and hugged his knees as he sat beside Tang San.


    With that, all his sleepiness disappeared. Cloudy Heavens had nothing to do, so he used one hand to prop up his chin. He reclined beside him and carefully observed him.


    To be honest, Tang San was really attractive. He had a soft, oval face and a pointed chin, making him seem even more attractive than a woman. The eyelashes were very long, and he didn''t feel them when he opened them. Now that he was asleep, he found them densely packed on his eyelids like a fan. Put a shadow on the side of your nose. Innocent and cute.


    "Search around first, see if you have the jade pendant on you." After being stunned for a while, Yun Fei finally decided to get down to business.


    Now that the situation had changed, he wouldn''t be earning ten thousand taels of silver. He would just take out the jade pendant his mother left him and run away!


    Once again, she reached her hand into Tang San''s shirt. This time, she was not in the mood. She searched left and right, but even after rummaging through all over, she still couldn''t find him.


    What should he do?


    In this situation, if nothing happened, he would definitely suspect something. When the time came, he might kill her to vent his anger, but he wouldn''t be able to take back the jade pendant no matter what.


    Beat him up while he was sleeping?


    It wasn''t that Yun Xu hadn''t thought of this method before, but he had given it up just because he had thought about it.


    She knew very well that with her little tricks, when she faced a true expert, she would be like an egg striking a stone.


    Tang San was an expert. He didn''t have the right, the right, the right, and the right.


    "I''m sorry. I''m not trying to take advantage of you. You forced me. " After a moment of rage, Yun Yang decided to carry out the scam to the end.


    She leaned over Tang San''s neck and bit down.


    ¡ª ¡ª Now that there is such a thing as lovemaking, there should be traces of it left.


    The soft tongue bit on his fair skin, leaving a red mark after a short while.


    Tang San''s body stiffened slightly before he quickly let go.


    Tang San, who was pretending to be leek, felt the soft breath of the young girl on his neck as it slowly breathed in and out. To Tang San, who was pretending to be garlic, this was far more fatal than the flirtatious action Yun Long had just made just now.


    He actually had a goddamned reaction to his death!


    His heart skipped a beat and he nearly died.


    Yun Fei did not notice it at all. He raised his head and admired his masterpiece proudly: "Hmm, it''s still a statue. However, I''m afraid it''s impossible to pass it with just my neck."


    She squinted at Tang San''s face, then slowly looked down, past his broad shoulders to his tight waist to his straight legs ¡­


    Then, the lecherous Demon Claw impolitely reached into his belt.


    Tang San felt a chill on his waist: his clothes had been pulled up by someone!

 C22

    Yun Xu pulled his shirt up to his chest, then tilted his head and looked at the white and strong skin before him with an admiring gaze. Then she bent her finger and flicked it across. It swam from her lower abdomen to her chest with a slippery touch, resting on the small red dot on her right.


    Tang San once again held his breath and didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    Indeed, he acted out of the blue, pretending that he had been hit by the clouds to see what she was up to.


    Previously when he was rummaging through the jade pendant, he could still understand what she was doing now.


    Taking advantage of his sleep, taking advantage of her every move?


    Who knew how much effort he had to put up in order to suppress those tides of reaction.


    It was fine if she was like this, but to think that she was getting more and more presumptuous!


    Didn''t she know that as far as men were concerned, there were some parts that could not be moved?


    For example, she was holding something in her hand.


    Yun Xu, however, was completely oblivious to it. It was as if he had discovered an extremely good toy. He pinched it, pinched it, flicked it, and then foolishly laughed.


    Seeing the change in the little red dot, she was extremely happy. Of course, Yun Fei also knew how to behave appropriately and would not go overboard. If he had enough fun, he would stop.


    And Tang San, who was under her command, almost suffered from internal injuries.


    Before Yun Fei could let go of his hand, the little girl had already lowered her head and started sucking wildly on his stomach and abdomen, leaving behind a pile of red marks. Then she reached out and messed up the rest of his clothes and his hair. She took off her own clothes again, leaving only a single garment behind.


    Site reconstruction completed.


    Tang San was so agitated that he tried to push her down, but Cloudfall had already jumped out of the bed. He blew out the candle beside the bed with his cheeks puffed out and then crawled back onto the bed, lying down next to Tang San.


    After this series of actions, Tang San also calmed down a bit.


    The night was silent.


    The girl who caused the trouble beside him quickly fell asleep without any sign of worry.


    It was as if no matter what happened, it could not affect her interest in sleeping.


    Too calm.


    For those who often lost sleep, such as Tang San himself, this was simply a provocation!


    Today, it would be even harder for him to fall asleep.


    He smiled wryly, his body''s reaction was secondary, the noisy throbbing in his heart was even more baffling, his brain seemed to have no idea what was going on, he just obediently lay beside the cloud, listening to her loud snores in the darkness, trying his best to suppress the waves of desire that came assaulting him.


    He could actually do whatever he wanted with her. If she really was an oriole, then she was just a girl with a bit more fame. If she wasn''t an oriole, then this person definitely couldn''t continue to stay in this world.


    Tang San was not a person of abstinence, nor was he someone who was timid and cautious.


    In reality, ever since he had taken over the position of Asgard Master, he had been known by the world as the most straightforward and disrespectful Sect Leader.


    Not to mention a woman who didn''t feel bad at all.


    But he didn''t want to touch her.


    Knowing that Yun Fei was already fast asleep, Tang San slowly opened his eyes and leaned to the side, quietly watching the little girl who was also facing him.


    The pouting, diamond-shaped little mouth, even in the dark, was so bewitching.


    "Who the hell are you?" He muttered to himself. His eyes that had always been so flirtatious suddenly turned cold and sharp like a blade. There was no place for him to hide from this world.

 C23

    Yun Meng slept soundly. When he woke up, the sun was shining down on the land. The outside world was filled with the fragrance of birds and flowers. The prosperous and prosperous world was peaceful and peaceful.


    She stretched and turned her head. Tang San had woken up and was looking at her with a faint smile.


    Yun Xu reacted quickly as she quickly adjusted her expression. Her big eyes narrowed as she teased with a smile, "Master, were you comfortable being served last night?"


    "Did anything happen last night? How come I don''t have any impression of him at all? " Tang San smiled as he looked at her.


    The smile on his face did not diminish as he said, "I was joking. If nothing happened last night, would the spots on my body be made by a ghost?"


    "Yeah, the kid did it." Tang San said, not wanting to continue arguing with her. He suddenly asked, "Is Yingying your real name?"


    Yun Xu''s eyes darted around as he was in no hurry to answer. Instead, he asked, "Is that Tang San your grandpa''s real name?"


    If his name was also fake, she would find a way to get rid of this problem so that she wouldn''t be found out.


    "It''s his real name." Unexpectedly, Tang San very naturally gave a positive answer.


    Yun Fei pursed his lips. Real name? Who would believe it!


    "Are you the third son of the family? Your parents are so funny they can''t even be bothered to give their names. " She laughed and changed the subject.


    "He is Master''s third disciple. I have no parents." Tang San still answered naturally and naturally, cooperating quite well.


    Yun Xu was startled, and then he laughed.


    "Now it''s your turn to answer." Tang San looked at her with interest. Seeing that her large eyes were working more and more diligently, he found it funny, but at the same time, there was a hint of worry in his heart.


    What was she feeling guilty about?


    "The name is a code name. In our line of work, there are many code names. It doesn''t matter whether it''s real or fake." Yun Xu vaguely explained, then turned around and jumped down from the bed. He kicked his legs, stretched his arms, and shouted spirited slogans, "Get up early and go to bed early! Work hard! Work hard to earn money! "


    Tang San originally wanted to pick on her weakness, but was provoked by this slogan and almost choked on it. He coughed, and Fang Xiao asked, "Why are you making so much money? It''s more important for a girl to find a good husband to marry into another family. "


    "If you''re wrong, then money is god''s money, which is a lot more practical than men. You can use money as a man, but can you use money as a man? " "Earning money is the most important thing to do in this world!"


    "Can you really use money as a man?" Tang San blinked his eyes and obscenely asked.


    Yun Xu glared at him and tacitly replied, "Don''t you know that in this world, other than brothels, there is also a mansion?"


    Tang San froze, and then three black lines appeared on his head.


    What was the topic of conversation this early in the morning?


    "However, people all have parents. Even if they left you long ago, you can''t say that you don''t have parents." Cloudfall neatly tidied himself up, and before he left, he turned his head to correct him.


    Tang San did not make a sound. He sat on the bed, but his expression was calm.


    From the angle of the cloud, one could clearly see the side of his face, the way his eyelashes hung down, the way his light moved, the way his elegance made him look like a child who had been touched by grief but was still stubborn and cold.


    A script of Cloud Out had already stepped out of the room. Seeing that, he sighed lightly, turned around, squatted down in front of him, and asked softly, "What''s wrong? Have you never met them? "

 C24

    Tang San raised his head and looked at her, not caring at all as he repeated his argument. "I have no parents, only my teacher. I am his third disciple."


    Yun Xu pouted his lips and made a disdainful expression.


    He was such a grown man, and yet he was still angry at his parents. He was really ¡ª childish!


    However, such a childish Tang San also made Yun Xu a bit worried.


    She once again despised herself in her heart, so she simply sat on the edge of the bed, and seduced, "You can''t think like this, people don''t jump out from the crevices, how can they not have parents? Even if they don''t want you anymore, there might be a reason. Which woman has nothing to do with a baby? ¡ª A man might, in any case, not have to suffer, and be good at it ¡ª ahem, to get back to the point, don''t start hating before you know why, and maybe meet again in the future, explain and find out it''s a mistake, and then settle the feud, family and pleasure, and enjoy the day, how nice. "


    Yun Meng said in a shaky voice. After he finished speaking, he felt very satisfied and felt that he was very great and kind.


    Tang San gave her a look of contempt.


    Yun Xu thought for a moment, cocked his head, and said, "Actually, I''ve never seen my father before. Mother said that he ate her up and disappeared without a trace. But I don''t hate him. "


    "You don''t know who your father is?" Tang San asked in surprise.


    "I know his surname is Yun. Look, the jade pendant you stole from me last time is the only thing he left for us." said Clouds, looking at him eagerly.


    Tang San Que rubbed her chin with her fingers as she thought, "I really don''t know if she''s real or fake."


    "Don''t you hate him for being so reckless?"


    "He just doesn''t want me anymore and didn''t hit me or curse at me for killing me. Why should I hate him?" Yun Fei glanced at him and replied nonchalantly, "Oh human, don''t force others to ask for too much. And don''t force yourself too much. "


    Free and unrestrained.


    How good.


    "You''re quite open-minded." Tang San suddenly smiled. His limpid eyes were like a soft and formless wind as they rested on Yun Fei''s body. The curve of her lips was so beautiful that Yun Fei was unable to speak. Her heartbeat slowed down again, and she only felt the bright lights fall before her eyes. She struggled to swallow a mouthful of saliva before she regained her senses.


    "You don''t need to look at me like that. If you really can''t bear it, then hurry up and return me the only souvenir my dad left me." Yun Xu stretched out his hand and looked at him.


    "After talking so much, all you want is the jade pendant back, right?" Tang San once again revealed a mischievous smile. Holding his arms, he thought that he had cleverly come to a conclusion. "That was close. I almost fell for it."


    Three black lines floated across Yun Fei''s forehead.


    "Also, let me tell you something. I don''t hate my parents at all. For no reason at all, I don''t even know anyone. Where does this hatred come from? It''s just that I don''t know them." He added cheerfully, "It''s a waste of your good intentions."


    Hearing this, Yun Fei glared at him and stood up with a grimace, "You''re playing with this old lady!"


    He had pretended to be so sad and lovable that she had shown him her true self!


    The more he thought about it, the angrier he got. That person was wearing a smiling face that deserved a beating. Yun Zhi could no longer endure it. He pounced like a wolf at Tang San!

 C25

    Tang San was caught off guard and really was pressed down by her. Yun Fei had not expected such a situation to occur. He had wanted to stop midway, but he was at a loss as to what to do due to his own inertia. Like an octopus, he lay on Tang San''s body.


    As they got closer, Cloudburst suddenly realized that Tang San was actually very fragrant. He felt like he had been holding his mother''s hand when they were very young, like he had been in the temple when they had climbed the mountain.


    Extremely light and clean. Like last night, his skin came into contact with hers, but he didn''t notice it at all.


    She was still in a daze, but the corner of her eyes glanced over: Tang San''s smile had already disappeared as he stared unblinkingly at the beautiful Liu Ye''s face that was almost within reach.


    "Cough cough, forget it, adults don''t remember petty people." This time, I won''t pursue the matter. " Being stared at in such a manner, Yun Xu began to panic. He gave two fake coughs, propping himself up on both sides of Tang San, and was about to get up.


    However, just as she moved, Tang San''s arm, which had been pressed down on the bed, suddenly rose up and wrapped around her shoulders like a bolt of lightning. His head was lifted, and his handsome face was magnified and fixed in her pupils ¡­


    Yun Fei''s lips turned slightly wet.


    She was stunned and her heart sank again: Her mouth was bitten!


    The gnawing, the grinding, the soft cool touch pressed against her teeth.


    Her mind was blank, her teeth clenched, her eyes as big as bells.


    After a moment, she opened her mouth, bit down, and sat up in shock.


    The two of them looked at each other.


    There was a faint smell of rust in the gaps of the teeth. It was the smell of blood.


    On the opposite side, Tang San''s thin lips were bright red like a flower. He was moist and swollen like a weak victim compared to the vicious Yun Xu.


    There was no mockery in his eyes, only a rippling light. It was a strange confusion. He had surprised her, kissed her, he was even more confused than she was!


    Yun Xu was instantly infuriated.


    "You ¡ª you ¡ª" She pointed at his nose, wanting to say something unpleasant, but no words came out.


    Her heart was beating too fast. Her face was flushed and her mouth was going to burst.


    Tang San, on the other hand, quickly regained his senses. His white face also blushed a little. He turned his head and pretended to be cold as he said, "We did everything last night. What''s wrong with you, sir? What are you blabbering about?" Aren''t you going to start work? It''s getting late, why aren''t you going? "


    "I ¡ª you ¡ª" Yun Xu was so angry at his words that his lungs nearly burst out of their sockets. He couldn''t reveal what had happened last night to her, as she had planned it all for nothing.


    "What about me? What about you? Why aren''t you leaving?" Tang San suddenly snapped at her and waved his hand to urge her on.


    Yun Xu jumped off the bed gloomily, fell down, and with a turn of his head, rushed out.


    At such a speed, it could be said that he was not angry, but rather, he was fleeing for his life.


    Right after she left, Tang San closed the door behind her with a ''bang'' sound. The sound was so loud that it shook the heavens and the earth.


    Both of them were inexplicably angry and flustered. Yun Fei hurriedly walked far away and touched his face. His face was still extremely red, and his heart was beating so hard that it felt like it was about to suffocate.


    Tang San, on the other hand, had already calmed himself down. He picked up the teacup from the table and rotated it in his hand. His usually cheerful and smiling eyes were filled with mist, making him even more confused.

 C26

    He leaned on the chair by the window and started flipping through some ancient books. When he passed by, he glanced at them: there were all kinds of strange symbols and some obscure words, but she really couldn''t tell what they were. Of course, she didn''t have the heart to read them.


    When he heard Cloudfall''s footsteps, he raised his head and glanced at her. Afterwards, he continued to read his book and didn''t tell Cloudfall what to do.


    She didn''t dare to be negligent as she respectfully stood behind Nan Xian. He lowered his head and put on a gentle and humble expression.


    He stood there for the entire morning.


    Yun Fei''s back was aching and her legs were trembling. She stole a glance at the Second Young Master, who was still leaning gracefully on his chair, flipping the pages slowly. His handsome face was like a pool of water in a deep valley, his beauty was gone, but there were no waves.


    In contrast, Tang San''s expression was much richer. If one wanted to be like Second Young Master and read such a boring book, he would have to spend an entire morning reading! I''m afraid the sun is going to rise from the west.


    Just as Yun Xu finished his thoughts, he was shocked in his heart, "Damn it! Why did I think of that pervert again!?"


    In order to prevent herself from thinking about Tang San, that big bastard, she began to organize the information in her mind regarding the Southern King''s Estate.


    The Southern King''s Estate was an extremely difficult place to describe in the Ye Dynasty.


    It had already left the political center, so the common people did not know much about the various gossip within the Southern King''s Estate. The entire royal palace, including its servants, were all present in this dynasty in an extremely low-key manner.


    Most of the time, the ministers in the imperial court could hardly remember that there was such a palace in the country.


    However, when something really had to do with the Prince''s Mansion, the crowd would realize that the Southern King''s Mansion was so untouchable.


    In any case, any case that involved the Southern King''s Estate and even involved the lives of people, the Emperor would only lightly say, "The matters of the Southern King are not to be taken into consideration."


    Even the civil and military officials of the imperial court could only stay silent.


    Of course, in a low-key manner. The Southern King''s Mansion had not been in any trouble, so they had drifted away from the power of the Ye Dynasty as if they were separated from it.


    The only thought he had was: Don''t offend the Southern King, or else there won''t be a good ending.


    It was a good thing that the Southern Wasteland that she had to deal with wasn''t some great figure from the Prince''s Mansion.


    Now that he thought about it, the promise he had with ''South Stream'' was almost here ¡­.


    While Yun Xu was lost in his thoughts, the real Nanji finally flipped to the last page. He gently closed the book, thought for a moment, and then stood up from his chair.


    "Tea." Qing Qing gave an order in an indifferent tone.


    Yun Fei immediately regained his senses and gave an ''oh'' in a spirited voice. He then turned around and ran to the side of the tea table. He poured a full cup and held it in both hands with a flattering smile, "Second Young Master, please enjoy yourself."


    His voice was loud and clear, and his back was ramrod straight. The spirited appearance that Yun Xu gave off was not ordinary at all.


    Nanshi could not help but glance at her, but when he saw the flattering look on her face, he felt slightly disheartened. He didn''t seem to dislike it, but he didn''t have a good impression of it either.

 C27

    Unexpectedly, just as his fingertips touched the surface of the porcelain, the cup of tea flipped and spilled all over his clothes.


    Before he could react, he grabbed a piece of Xuan paper from the table beside him and wiped it clean. Unexpectedly, his hands were clumsy, and even the ink box on the table flew over. This time, not only was the tea stained on his body, but his body was covered in black ink.


    "Second Young Master, have mercy!" Without waiting for Southcloud to make a move, Yun Fei tremblingly knelt down. His cries were earth-shattering, and his heart was broken. It was even more miserable than when his parents had died.


    Nanke originally did not take it to heart, but upon seeing Yun Zuiyue''s attitude, she started to frown. As calmly as he could, he said, "You can get up and change your clothes. It''s not a big deal."


    Yun Fei blinked his eyes as his tears continued to fall. In his heart, he thought to himself, "Why is Second Young Master not punishing me?"


    Her original plan was for Second Young Master to hit her a few times as well. In the evening, she would bring her wounds to meet with ''Southern Xian''. It would make him feel pity for her, and at the same time, allow the two of them to stand on the same united front against a common enemy. It was a trick.


    He had not expected the Second Young Master to have such a good temper.


    "Don''t cry." At first, he didn''t like to cause a ruckus, but seeing that the manservant was crying so noisily, he couldn''t help but feel annoyed. He casually took out his handkerchief and handed it over to Yun Fei, saying softly, "I''m not blaming you, it''s just an accident."


    How was it an accident? It was clearly done on purpose.


    Yun Xu was a bit embarrassed. In order to hide her embarrassment, she stood up while crying. She grabbed the silk, wiped it carelessly, blew her nose, and then handed it back to Nanke.


    When he saw the crumpled handkerchief, he didn''t extend his hand to take it. He just smiled and said, "You keep it."


    Then he turned and went back into the back room to change his clothes.


    Yun Fei was about to follow her and serve her, but when he reached the door, he was stopped by the words of Nanke.


    "I''m not used to being served. Just wait outside."


    His voice was still gentle. It still had that estrangement from the world of mortals, but it didn''t seem to be annoying.


    Yun Fei had no choice but to stop and stare blankly at the second young master who had turned to the other side of the screen. He suddenly felt that this person was not bad either.


    Previously, he was quiet and didn''t talk to her often. His actions and actions seemed to be extremely distant from her. Yun Fei didn''t really like this person. Plus with his previous misunderstanding, he thought that he was bullying ''Xian of the South'' and didn''t have a good impression of him.


    From the looks of it, this person didn''t seem to be bad. At least, he didn''t have the bad habit of commanding others from a higher position.


    Furthermore, she was good-looking, gentle, and pretty.


    Forget it, don''t cause trouble for him in the future.


    Yun Xu made this decision very generously, feeling very good about himself.


    When he came out after changing, Yun Xu''s attitude did a complete turnaround. She was so unsolicitous that Nan was a little annoyed. It was still early, so she waved her out.


    After the cloud had departed, Nanke could not help but feel a headache as she looked through the window at the back of the trembling figure. She lowered her head and gave a bitter smile.


    In the end, it was recommended by the old steward. Even if it was inappropriate, he had to endure it.


    Anyway ¡ª it won''t be much longer.

 C28

    As he walked, his pace gradually became faster. He saw that he was about to arrive at the alfalfa garden and saw the beautiful figure of Nan Si Yue in the distance. Just as Yun Xu was about to say something, her arm suddenly tightened.


    Yun Fei turned his head in astonishment, only to see Tang San looking at him with a solemn expression.


    Remembering the kiss this morning, Yun Fei felt embarrassed, but soon after, she glared at him and asked snappily, "What?"


    "Did you kill him?" Tang San asked with a serious expression, completely devoid of the previous mischievous smile that had been on his face.


    "What?" Cloudmist was confused, unable to understand what was going on.


    "Ying Ying, did you kill him? Who the hell are you? What''s his purpose? " Tang San continued to hold on to her arm, getting tighter and tighter. Her beautiful eyes became deep as she retracted her gaze. The originally rippling light turned into a bottomless well. Tang San, who was so heavy, was a stranger to her.


    She grimaced in pain. She wanted to struggle free, but after hearing Tang San''s words, she was stunned.


    "Yingying is dead?"


    Yingying died?


    Hadn''t she gone to find a new life with her lover? How could he die? How could he die?


    "You admit that you''re a fake." Although Tang San was well aware of the answer, his heart still couldn''t help but fall when she personally admitted it.


    She was a fake. The real warbler died.


    He couldn''t keep her.


    Tang San''s fingers loosened a bit. For a moment, he even hoped that she would take action and defeat him, then run away, never to be found again.


    However, Yun Xu just stood there in a daze, not even realizing that Tang San had already let go of him.


    "How did Yingying die? How did you know? In the end ¡­ "What happened?" she asked.


    "A stab to the chest. Did you not kill him?" Tang San asked coldly.


    Seeing her panic, he suddenly became furious.


    Why didn''t she run? Why was he still acting? She was so sure that she wouldn''t be silenced and wouldn''t pursue the matter of her killing!


    But damn it, even though he knew she was probably a highly skilled murderer, he still couldn''t help but want to excuse her. He didn''t want to hurt her!


    "Killed in one slash? Who did it? Why? What about Master Zhang? Where is he? " Yun Xu didn''t seem to hear the anger in Tang San''s words and asked blankly.


    Still acting...


    Still acting!


    The act was so lifelike that it disturbed his mind!


    "Just who are you!" He suddenly grew tired and his relaxed fingers tightened again. His voice was so deep that it could squeeze water out of his mouth.


    "Cloud Out ¡­" She answered automatically.


    "Why did you kill her?" It was getting darker.


    "It''s not me." She finally returned to her senses and raised her head. She looked straight into Tang San''s eyes and repeated word by word, "It wasn''t me."


    She had already guessed who did it.


    The property that Yingying had brought with her was worth a total of 6000 silver. This was her life savings.


    A single stab to the chest. Other than those she believed were close friends, who else would it be?


    She shouldn''t have let that woman go. She clearly knew what kind of bastard that Young Master Zhang was! Yet she had helped him take her away!


    Tang San was right, she was the one who killed her. Her indifference sent Yingying to her doom!


    She suddenly remembered how, that day, when Yingying had stepped out of the room and turned to say goodbye, her face had been filled with a dazzling happiness that could not be looked at ¡ª it was a date with death.


    "Was it ten days ago?" she asked suddenly.


    It was the day that the warbler left.


    "According to my initial judgement, it should be nine days." Tang San suddenly revealed a mocking smile as he squinted his eyes and said, "You remember it very clearly."

 C29

    "One day, her happiness only lasted for a day." Yun Xu muttered to himself in a low voice, "The happiness sustained on a man is really short."


    For example, his mother.


    Three days of happiness, thirteen years of heartbreak.


    "Speak clearly, just how many people did you kill! What do you want? "Is it for money?!" Tang San was not moved and calmly continued, "No wonder you like money so much."


    Every time she mentioned money, her eyes would light up.


    Yun Fei raised his head and looked at him. His eyes were abnormally bright, like the brightest stars in the sky. He was stubborn and brilliant.


    "I said, not me! "I, come, come, don''t, kill, kill!"


    It was a decisive and decisive sentence.


    Tang San''s heart palpitated when he was bewitched by her gaze, and it was immediately replaced by even greater rage.


    He looked at her coldly. His face said ''I don''t believe.''


    Could he trust her? Even though her identity was fake, even though she didn''t kill anyone, she lied to him! From beginning to end! Perhaps even when comforting him, things like never seeing his father, his mother''s jade pendant and so on, were all fake!


    Not a single word of truth!


    Yun Fei naturally saw the big words on his face.


    Although she hated being wronged the most in her life, she had been wronged quite a few times since she was young.


    However, this time Tang San had called him a homicidal maniac. Yun Wang was especially angry and his heart was filled with disappointment.


    How could he not believe her!


    However, in her anger, Yun Xu had forgotten that the Tang Three Ben was not her person. Why did she have to be trusted?


    "I will be clear, but not now. "Nanke is still waiting for me." Yun Fei gritted his teeth and struggled to break away from him, "You can trust me if you want, but I don''t want your trust either!"


    Tang San originally wanted to say: The matter of South''s leisure is thus cancelled. Hearing this, his gaze casually swept in the direction of the alfalfa garden.


    When he saw that handsome and cold figure clearly, Tang San''s body trembled: "The ''Xian of the South'' you mentioned is him?!"


    ''Nan Si Yue?! ''


    It was the Southern King''s highness, Nan Si Yue, whom even the emperor didn''t like!


    Then the Nan Jing Xian Yun mentioned earlier was already in Nan Si Yue?


    Didn''t he always say ''strangers are forbidden to approach''? Why did he let Yun Xu come so close to him?


    In a split-second, he had already made another decision.


    Tang San released her.


    "Alright, Cloudfall. I don''t care who you are, our cooperation will continue, but regarding Ying Ying''s matter, I hope you can give me a reasonable explanation tonight. " His voice had returned to its businesslike indifference. Like the echo of a valley, distant and unfamiliar.


    Yun Xu stared blankly at his beautiful and soft face, his delicate facial features, and his thin lips. She recalled that ambiguous kiss in the morning. Her anger suddenly vanished and was replaced with a faint heartache. His heart was like a drowning clam, opening and closing, shrinking in the sunlight.


    Tang San also glanced at her: Yun Xu, dressed as a manservant, was completely different from his usual self, but his eyes were still so bright that they made his heart ache. His small diamond-shaped mouth was stubbornly pursed, appearing so proud and proud, suddenly appearing far away.


    He sighed almost imperceptibly, then turned.


    In the next moment, Yun Fei also turned around.


    She did not know that he felt the same way as she did.


    However, no one said it out loud.


    As a result, the two ran in opposite directions. He walked further and further away.

 C30

    Nan Si Yue acutely heard Yun Xu''s footsteps.


    A delicate fragrance wafted over.


    He couldn''t help but curl his lips, and his faint smile that was like a willow branch soon disappeared.


    Yun Xu''s interest was not high, as he was still immersed in the sudden depression.


    "Unhappy?" After a moment of silence, Nan Si Yue said in a somewhat stiff and caring tone.


    This was the first time he took the initiative to greet someone else, so he couldn''t help but feel a bit awkward.


    After asking this question, he shut his mouth tightly. He regained his cold demeanor.


    Only then did Yun Fu recover from his shock. With a forced smile, he tilted his head to look at the face of Nan Si Yue that was not inferior to Tang San. His slightly golden eyes gave off a devilish charm under the orange light of the evening sun. It was like a transparent gem.


    "I say ¡­" She hesitated for a moment, then suddenly sat down on the grass in front of the alfalfa. She held the grass stem in her hand and said, "You definitely won''t like me, right?"


    She had already lost interest in this mission. She only wanted to quickly leave this place and never see Tang San again.


    Even if he could not get back the jade pendant, he would not hesitate.


    In addition, due to the current situation of Nan Si Yue, Yun Meng couldn''t bear to continue lying to him like he had planned.


    That was why he asked so quickly.


    Nan Si''s eyebrows were slightly knitted, confused by this senseless sentence.


    "To tell you the truth, someone hired me to get close to you. I don''t want to take this mission anymore, so I''m leaving. You have to be careful yourself in the future. He thought back to how he had offended the Third Young Master of the Tang Clan, who was neither a boy nor a girl. In addition, the Second Young Master didn''t look like a bad person. Try to communicate with him more. Remember? " Yun Xu stood up again and patted his butt. He placed his hand on Nan Si Yue''s shoulder and said sincerely, "The human heart is sinister. Brother, you must learn to protect yourself. Look, I am not a good person at all. In the future, don''t trust others so easily. "


    However, she didn''t seem surprised at all. She only faced her direction and said lightly, "Since you''ve already decided to leave, you don''t have to tell me the truth."


    This little girl''s origins were unknown, so how could he not know?


    When he went back last night, he had already ordered some people to investigate that girl called Xiao Yun, but the three or four he found were not her.


    Although Nan Si Yue couldn''t see, there were very few things in this world that could be hidden from him.


    He would have liked to see how she was going to perform, but the next time he saw her, she had shown him her bottom.


    On the other hand, the emotions that he was prepared for had disappeared.


    "Aren''t I telling you to guard against others from now on?" Yun Xu sighed and replied, "Your eyes are unsightly. Others do not like you, but you must not treat yourself unkindly. Actually, it was not a big deal. Everyone has a flaw, like me, my heart doesn''t... In any case, he had to be more careful in the future. Lending yourself up under someone''s protection isn''t a long-term solution. If you can''t stay in the Wang Mansion any longer, you can go to No.33 of Soy Sauce Lane if you have anything to say, seeing as we all know each other. I call Cloud Out, remember. Report the name to the shopkeeper. He will help you with anything. Also, if you really plan to stay here for a long time, I''m afraid you''ll have to retract your temper. If you keep your mouth shut like this, others will misunderstand you. Don''t always wear such good clothes, they will be unhappy in their hearts. Besides, you are so handsome that even the person in charge is inferior to you. The Second Young Master will be jealous when he sees you ¡­ "In short, take care of yourself. Do you hear me?"


    She truly pitied him, and his coldness was also something that others pitied.


    Although he didn''t care much about it, he was afraid that he would still reject it.


    "Where are you going?" Nan Si Yue was not used to her natural and familiar attitude. However, listening to her rambling about family matters was really quite strange. Like a warm afternoon sun.

 C31

    "Where are you going?" he asked.


    "Prepare to run. "By the way, find that Zhang bastard and avenge Yingying, damn it!" Yun Xu gritted his teeth as he replied.


    She wasn''t a fool. Since Tang San had already seen through her identity, how could she still obediently return?


    Tang San''s background had always been unfathomable, but just by looking at his skill in the Southern King''s Manor, one could tell that he was an extraordinary person.


    The past few days of laughing and cursing were still vivid in his mind. Sometimes, he felt that he was so close to him, but all of a sudden, he discovered that he was a person that he was completely unaware of. Strangers, passers-by, had nothing to do with it, nothing to do with it.


    Yun Fei''s heart twitched, but after feeling pain for a while, he realized that it was empty.


    When Tang Thirty-Six revealed her identity, she had already made plans to slip away. Before she left, she wanted to say a few personal words to ''Nan Xian'' and confuse Tang Thirty-Six''s line of sight.


    "Yingying?" Nan Si Yue was very puzzled.


    So he told him about Yingying, and since he told him about Yingying, he might as well tell him the whole story.


    Nan Si Yue listened quietly with no expression on her face, but she felt that it was funny.


    She actually thought of him as a casual person?


    Who was Tang San?


    Although the court had never heard of this person''s name, his surname was Tang. With such a casual joke, it was easy to guess this person''s identity just by looking at his toes.


    It turned out that the name of the current Palace Master was Tang San. He was also the one who would cause trouble during the night.


    Ye Jia was the current emperor.


    After Yun Xu said this simple sentence, Nan Si Yue didn''t explain her identity. She only asked indifferently, "Did you previously rely on lying to earn a living?"


    In contrast, he was more concerned about this issue.


    This girl''s scam really wasn''t as devious as it sounded. Thinking of her initial clumsy seducing method, Si Yue was speechless. Was there really a man that was fooled by her?


    Or ¡ª had she really thrown herself at so many men?


    The last question made him feel a sudden sense of unhappiness. The expression on his face turned even colder.


    After Yun Fei had told him the truth, he had thought that he would fly into a rage. However, he only indifferently listened and asked, as if this matter had nothing to do with him. She breathed a sigh of relief, but also a sense of frustration: she felt safe lying to the other bad guys, but she felt ashamed of him for being blind and cold and proud.


    "Ugh, more or less. It''s getting harder and harder to get along in this world." Seeing him ask him so straightforwardly, Yun Xu''s face reddened. He mumbled something under his breath and was about to raise his hand to take his leave.


    "How old was the first scam?" Nan Si Yue didn''t wait for her to speak and continued to ask. Her tone was still cold and indifferent, without any hint of curiosity or concern. However, there was a strange sort of dignity about it that made people involuntarily want to answer him.


    Yun Fei scratched his head, unwittingly answering, "Yes ¡­" Six years old ¡­ "Aiya, it''s been too long, I can''t even remember."


    "Six years old?" She lowered her head slightly and said to herself, "He''s still just a child."


    "Your parents don''t care about you either?"


    Ordinary six-year-old children had parents to take care of them, so why would they need to rely on cheating to earn a living?


    "Lala, you have to be responsible for your words. Who said my mother would not come?" However, Yun Fei was suddenly angry. The cold and haughty expression of Nan Si Yue had thoroughly infuriated her. She had lied to him. He could have just told her, but there was no need to drag his parents into this!

 C32

    "I mean no harm." When Nan Si Yue heard her emotions, she explained calmly.


    But even an idiot would be able to tell that he didn''t have much sincerity.


    However, Yun Fei suddenly lost his anger, and his mood turned sour.


    How could he have known that a six year old child, every day smiling as he fought with the bandits, obediently burning water and cutting firewood, seeing her mother being dragged around by them, playing with them, could only pretend not to know, holding the scythe in her hand, biting her lips, her nails digging into her flesh.


    He doesn''t know anything. She didn''t need anyone else to understand.


    Thinking of this, Yun Xu turned around and took two steps forward, saying without any emotion, "I''m leaving. Take care of yourself."


    Nan Si Yue was startled: "I didn''t expect her to leave so easily."


    She was probably really angry.


    However, asking him to speak out and keep someone or coax someone was no different from a fantasy. He lowered his eyes and stood straight on the spot.


    The cloud had to leave without hesitation, and its pace was fast. The sound of walking on the lawn gradually became more and more distant.


    However, Nan Si Yue suddenly had a feeling of fear: if she left now, she was afraid that they would never meet again.


    However, if she didn''t want to see him, then so be it. She was just a little swindler in the martial arts world, she wasn''t that great of a person ¡­


    As he thought of this, he couldn''t help but ask, "Is that your real name, Yun Mu?"


    Yun Xu stopped, turned around, and said snappily, "That''s right. "Don''t worry, I won''t go back on what I promised you."


    "I''m not Nanke." he said quietly.


    Cloudfall''s foot, which had just begun to move again, came to a screeching halt. She turned around and walked suspiciously back to him.


    "You''re not Nanke?!" She held out her hand naturally, chirping his ear, and asked, "Who are you then?"


    "Nan Si Yue." Nan Si Yue knew that she had made a move, but she didn''t avoid it.


    The little hand that let her be restless, pinched his earlobe, then quickly moved away, as if teasing a child.


    He wasn''t used to it. However, it was very strange.


    "His surname is also Nan?" Yun Xu was a little dumbfounded, "Then who are you in the south?"


    "Little brother." He answered lightly.


    Yun Fei scratched his head, his thoughts were a little muddled.


    She had been wrong all along.


    "Then, then tell me what you said just now to Nan Zichen-jie ¡­" "What kind of person is Nan Xian?" She had made such a huge turn, yet she hadn''t even seen Nanshi in person. Wasn''t that an injustice? In the end, he was still unwilling.


    "You''ve met him." Nan Si Yue did not suspect that her current reaction was fake at all. On the contrary, it was the first time he was so angry at his blindness that he could not see her current expression.


    Such a lively voice, such a carefree, straightforward, and muddle-headed little girl, her current expression must be very wonderful.


    Unfortunately, I can''t see it ¡­


    "He''s the Second Young Master that you speak of."


    After an unbearable silence, Cloudburst finally squeezed out three words from between his teeth, "No. Yes. "Right?"


    Then, as she stared fixedly at Nan Si Yue, looking at that ice sculpted and snow-white face, and seeing the high and cold expression on his face from the corner of his eye, her legs suddenly began to tremble.


    From this, it could be inferred that the person in front of him, this person, was ¡­ It''s just a rumor in the outside world, that ¡­ That... His Demon King''s Highness!


    Her life had come to an end.


    Mother, luckily you died early, so you don''t have to be implicated by me.


    Father, luckily you abandoned us two and won''t be killed.


    Yun Meng''s face turned paler and paler. His knees went weak and he was about to kneel down.

 C33

    Tang San read the paper in his hand over and over again, almost wanting to see a hole in the palm-sized piece of paper.


    Only Ye Jia''s few words were written on it, "Revoke the operation and silence everyone."


    At first, he was the one who said that he would make things easy for the south, but now, the one who said that he would cancel was also him.


    Tang San gave a self-deprecating smile. It really wasn''t easy being the imperial court''s hound.


    However, they were all silenced?


    Kill Cloud Out?


    Tang San took a deep breath. Perhaps it was because the late autumn air was too cold, but his heart and lungs suddenly hurt.


    It was a good thing that it was over. This farce was getting worse and worse.


    He took out the jade pendant, placed it in front of his eyes, and carefully examined it for a while. Then he picked up the sword that had been placed on the table, turned around, and walked out.


    Yun Fei really knelt down.


    It was said that men had gold under their knees, but not daughters. Besides, although gold is important, life seems to be more important.


    As he kneeled down, Yun Xu was already prepared. He let out a "wow" and began to cry.


    "Your Highness, I have an eighty year old mother and eight children who haven''t been weaned. I really can''t die ¡­"


    Nan Si Yue was caught off guard. Before he could even react, his knees had already been tightly hugged.


    Tears and snot, unceremoniously smeared on the white hem of his shirt.


    "Your Highness ¡­" If you reveal even a little of it in the future, your tongue will go through your stomach, you will die from eating, you will choke to death from drinking water, and you will be smashed to death by a flower pot while walking on the road. " As he cried, he made a cruel curse.


    "Your Highness is so wise and wise, your elegance is extraordinary, and you have a heart of a Bodhisattva; you definitely won''t make things difficult for a small fry like us ¡­" "I''m innocent, I was framed by an outsider ¡­"


    She didn''t know what to say, but she clearly knew in her heart: Tang San, you f * cking set a trap for me.


    When she hugged him at the beginning of the month, his body couldn''t help but stiffen. When she started to sound more and more outrageous, the corner of his mouth twitched. He didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    "Get up first." As soon as she saw that Yun Xu was sticking to him like this, she finally opened her mouth.


    Yun Xu quickly released him, stood up, and looked at him with tears flowing down his face.


    "Are you really innocent?" Si Yue said blandly, "Is it only right for those who have been tricked by you to do so?"


    "Actually, other than loving money, I don''t have any other bad intentions. Your Highness can investigate and find out that the people I''m lying to are all bad people, all of them are people I should be lying to. " Yun Fei wiped his tears away and hurriedly tried to defend himself.


    Nan Si Yue''s expression was still calm and cold, but she was not angry. She stood high above the crowd and said, "Tell me about yourself. I will consider whether I should spare you or not." "Remember, you are not allowed to lie."


    The little girl''s mouth was full of lies. Although they were both novel and cute, he wanted to know the truth about her.


    What was the real girl like?


    Nan Si Yue was very curious, very curious, so curious that even he himself was surprised.


    Yun Fei opened her mouth, prepared a set of lies to deal with them, but when the words were stuck in her throat, she looked at his clear eyes without any focus, and her courage gave way to trepidation.


    What came out of his mouth was the truth.


    "I''m really called Yun Xu. If Mother didn''t lie to me, then I will be sixteen this year. On the fourth day of the next month, I will be seventeen years old." I don''t know my father''s name, but I know his surname is Yun. My mother''s name is Liu Meng, and I don''t know her ancestral record. After that, my mother died, and I was left alone. "


    The rest of her life had been simple and confusing.

 C34

    "When did your mother die?" When Nan Si Yue saw that she couldn''t explain why she had died, she picked out one to ask: "How did she die?"


    "..." When I was twelve. " Yun Fei was silent for a moment before replying in a low voice, "When I was six years old, she had lost her mind. Six years. In the end, he lost his footing and fell into the water. "I''m leaving."


    Nan Si Yue didn''t ask any further questions, so Yun Fei didn''t dare to speak up. She stood there nervously, watching him carefully.


    As the wind blew, the alfalfa flowers rustled.


    "Any place to go?" After an unknown amount of time, Nan Si Yue asked again.


    Yun Xu secretly heaved a sigh of relief. From his tone, it seemed that he did not intend to exterminate her family.


    "Going home." As his mood improved, his tone also brightened up, "Actually, I have a family too, and there are still many children at home, like Little Grass, Xiao Yue, Little Tree, Little Xing. They''re all waiting for me to go back. "


    "Who are they? Your brother and sister? " Nan Si Yue asked in surprise.


    "No, it''s just the children we meet on the road. In these past few years, there have been endless natural disasters, and many parents will throw away their children. It''s not like they don''t know how to earn a living, so I''ll pick them up and help look after the house for me." In a trance, he could almost see the small courtyard built at the foot of the mountain. The gate to the courtyard opened, and the children who were laughing like flowers flocked out, surrounding her and making a ruckus.


    She had been poor enough since she was a child, so she couldn''t let them continue to be poor.


    This was also the motivation for her to desperately earn money.


    Nan Si Yue was startled and her brows relaxed, showing a sign of gentleness.


    "You can go." "No," he said.


    His heart wasn''t unsettled, but after all, she was just a little scammer. He couldn''t keep her, there was no reason, no need.


    Let her go.


    Yun Fei was deeply grateful as he thanked him. His body was already ready to go and his feet were covered in oil, ready to leave in a flash.


    "What do you look like?" She had just turned around when Nan Si Yue asked in a low voice from behind her.


    His voice was very low, almost like he was talking to himself.


    Yun Xu''s steps stopped. She could have pretended that she didn''t hear anything and ran away happily, but she couldn''t.


    The pair of eyes that were as beautiful as glass, yet as empty as the sky, caused her heart to ache.


    Such a beautiful person, yet he couldn''t see this beautiful world.


    Even if it was the Southern King, so what?


    He would always stand there lonely, his entire body ice-cold. He lived alone in this house that no one in the world knew of.


    "Wait a moment." She turned her head and gave him a big smile.


    Then, there was the sound of rustling footsteps. It was getting farther and farther away.


    Nan Si Yue lowered her head slightly, her expression still as clear and cold as ever. However, her confusion still emerged from his slightly raised eyebrows, and her slightly pursed lips, as if she were speaking to him.


    The only accident in this peaceful life was an accident.


    He stood for a while longer, about to leave, when the footsteps approached again.


    The clear and serene air assaulted their nostrils, bringing with it the smell of moist and warm water.


    "I just went to wash my face. I have to wash off the mud on my nose and the lines on my eyebrows." Before he could come back to his senses, Yun Fei had already gracefully stood in front of him, with a smile on his face, "This is what I look like."


    After saying that, she took his hand and placed it on her face.


    The skin that had just been washed with water from the pool felt cold and comfortable. Nan Si Yue''s fingertips palpitated and a mysterious shiver went down her spine from her arms all the way to her heart.

 C35

    The small face under his hand, covered with the curve of the rising and falling of his hand, her breath in his palm, her eyes blinking, her eyelashes brushing the tips of his fingers like a butterfly about to fly away, to fly away, to fly away, to make one involuntarily want to catch it.


    She guided his hand from her forehead to her eyebrows, her straight nose, her slight, moist lips, her soft jaw, and he imagined her in his mind: her face was supposed to be oval, the curve of her chin round, her eyes large, her pupils very bright, her eyelashes long, her mouth small and pouting, like a baby''s, adorable.


    Nan Si Yue suddenly felt soft, as if something was melting at the bottom of his heart.


    "Remember my looks, but don''t put me on the wanted list in the future. Goodbye!" Yun Fei caressed his face and let go of his hand.


    Nan Si Yue clenched her hands tightly and did not answer.


    Just as Yun Fei was about to lift her leg, she saw a familiar figure in the distance. She jumped in fright and immediately greeted him as if nothing had happened, "Tang San, why are you here again?"


    It was Tang San.


    Tang San stood in front of the two of them, his hand tightly holding the long sword at his waist. His fingers were white and beautiful, with delicate knots and bulging blue veins.


    The willow leaf-like eyes that bloomed like flowers were just like the autumn wind, chilling and chilling to the extreme.


    He had killing intent.


    Yun Fei''s heart sank. He retreated to the back, and very naturally, he retreated to the side of Si Yue.


    Tang San wanted to kill her?


    Although he had been aware of this beforehand, facing such a situation, Yun Xu still felt sad ¨C not because he was afraid, but because he was very sad. He felt so sad that his chest was clogged up and he was unable to breathe.


    "Sorry for disturbing you, Your Highness, please excuse yourself." Tang San, on the other hand, was unperturbed. He directly walked over and cupped his hands to Si Yue and said, "Afterwards, Tang San will personally apologize to His Highness."


    "Qing Gong Tang Sect?" Nan Si Yue didn''t have any intention of dodging as he asked casually.


    "Yes." Tang San answered in a respectful manner.


    "The matter of leisure has nothing to do with the Southern King''s Estate." Si Yue pondered for a while and said, "Ye Jia wants to play a joke on him. I won''t ask, but this person has nothing to do with it. Why kill him?"


    It was impossible for Nan Shiyue to not feel Tang San''s biting killing intent.


    Yun Fei was so touched that he almost wanted to cry.


    He didn''t expect that the cold and arrogant Nan Si Yue who had only seen her twice would protect her, while the person before her, who had shared a bed with her for a few nights, would be so heartless as to kill her and silence her!


    Tang San was truly a stranger.


    He was still as handsome as ever, but he was completely different from Tang San, who was laughing and making fun of everything he did. He was emitting an aura that she was not familiar with. It was like ice crystals floating around him.


    At the same time, Tang San was also looking at her.


    To be precise, she was being scrutinized. The dazzling gaze pierced into her eyes like a thorn.


    After being coldly stared at by Tang San, Yun Fei was once again unable to catch his breath.


    "That was his Majesty''s order." He replied expressionlessly, "I hope that Your Highness does not interfere."


    "What if This King must intervene?" Nan Si Yue''s expression was still indifferent, but her voice suddenly became heavy as if it had substance. It caused Yun Fei, who was beside her, to feel an inexplicable pressure.


    "Don''t forget the three chapters of the decree with His Highness, Your Highness. His Highness has granted His Highness the right to remain outside the national law and also to protect all of His Highness'' families from being ordered or harmed by the other dynasties. Apart from that, His Highness is not allowed to interfere in any matters concerning the empire, nor is it allowed to exceed the requirements. " Tang San calmly reminded him.


    Nan Si Yue became silent.


    This was indeed a promise between him and Ye Jia.


    In the light and dark worlds, they could only coexist side by side and could never interfere with each other.


    "Please excuse me, Your Highness." Tang San requested once more.

 C36

    When Yun Fei heard their conversation, although he did not know what had happened, he knew that their time had come.


    She subconsciously tugged on Nan Shiyue''s sleeve, nervously looking at Tang San, whose hair was flying, and whose face was cold.


    As he continued watching, the strength in his hands grew. Nan could only feel the man beside her tugging at him helplessly. His breathing was shallow and rapid, like a rabbit that had been chased by a hunting dog until it had nowhere to run.


    She was leaning against him. He was going to throw her under someone else''s sword.


    This knowledge caused Nan Si Yue''s heart to tighten. Without much thought, he had already said one sentence, "What if she is this king''s wife?"


    That sentence stunned all three of them, including Nan Si Yue himself.


    After a moment of shock, he calmly turned to the direction of Cloudburst and asked, "Are you willing to marry Ben Wang?"


    Yun Xu''s mouth was wide open as he stared at him, completely at a loss for words.


    Tang San was even more shocked as he stood on the spot, looking at Nan Shiyue and then at Yun Xu.


    Yun Fei looked at him at the same time.


    At this moment, at the moment when the two of them looked to each other, Tang San had once again become Tang San.


    He became Tang San, the one who spoke without any sincerity, who had a smile in his eyes, and who was both elegant and ruffian.


    His eyes seemed to have a lot of things to say, but also seemed to have nothing to say. Obscure, confused, sad, determined.


    In comparison, Yun Xu''s emotions were much clearer.


    She only hesitated for a moment. Then, as if she had made up her mind, she nodded heavily and said with certainty, "Yes!"


    If she didn''t want to, she had to die. Did she have a second choice?


    Moreover, she wanted to marry herself off in front of Tang San!


    That bastard, that bastard, that bastard!


    She cursed at him in her heart, but did not think too deeply about why she was so angry.


    There wasn''t much joy on her face, and she wasn''t cautious either. It was as if his question just now was nothing more than, ''Are you staying tonight?'' Or "let''s have a meal together," that simple level.


    "Right now, she is already this prince''s wife. I hope that Palace Master Tang can go back and tell Ye Jia." The wedding will be five days from now. If Your Majesty is free, you can come watch. "


    This sudden development made Tang San understand.


    He was silent for a moment, then said softly, "Congratulations to His Highness the Southern King."


    Then, he looked at the clouds.


    Yun Fei turned his face away. At the same time, Nan Si Yue also suddenly pulled out the sleeve that Yun Fei had grabbed and wrapped her hand around his own.


    It was still cool, like ice. However, Yun Xu was very at ease.


    She held him back.


    Tang San lowered his eyes, a strange expression on his face. He looked disappointed and proud at the same time.


    "Goodbye, Tang San." In five days, we will definitely give you a huge gift. "


    When he left, his palms were full of sweat, but his heart was heavily relieved.


    Glad and disappointed.


    Looking at his straight and coquettish back, Yun Xu suddenly thought of a very strange question.


    If Tang San really wanted to kill her, why would he make a move in front of her?


    He could have just waited for her to leave the manor before making his move. All the higher ups would not allow someone to act presumptuously in front of them and challenge their authority.


    Even she, Yun Feng, knew this logic. How could a person like Tang San, who was as cold as ice and snow, not understand it?


    Or perhaps, he had already anticipated the development of this situation ¡­


    Yun Xu thought about this for a long time. But before he could think of a reason, another voice suddenly rang in his ears.


    "Since you''ve already said it, this marriage is not child''s play. Prepare yourself."


    She let go of his hand, turned around, and walked away.

 C37

    Thus, Yun Xu married himself out in a daze.


    Many people were very curious about her identity and background. However, none of them dared to question her. Yun Xu put on a secretive expression. For a time, rumors about the new wangfei spread like wildfire.


    Among all of them, the most shocked person was Nan Xian.


    Ever since he was young, he had never been moved by a woman. This time, he thought it was weird as he suddenly announced that he was going to get married, and the object of the marriage, not only was its origins unknown, it also looked like the missing servant who served him for two days.


    Before the wedding, Yun Fei had stayed in the Mansion as a "quasi wangfei".


    However, the treatment he received from his residence this time was quite extraordinary: from three to three separate courtyards, seven to eight maidservants, three to four ceremonial nannies, and at the very least a dozen guards and servants.


    Yun Xu was sprawled in his teacher''s chair, his feet on the table and a piece of pastry in his mouth. He was munching on it.


    The mama who was taking care of her shook her head. She didn''t understand why the wise prince would fall for such a little girl.


    Actually, even Nan Si Yue couldn''t figure out how to answer this question.


    There was no doubt that he had a good impression of Yun Xu, but this good impression was not enough for him to make a lifetime promise. That day, he was only provoked by Tang San''s attitude and his aversion towards Ye Jia, so he made this decision.


    But what he said was always true.


    The wedding five days later was as instructed.


    The palace did not make much preparations, nor did it invite too many people. It only tied a few bundles of red silk around the front and back of the house, then sent people to make some new clothes for Yun Fei and prepare some makeup and jewelry.


    Yun Fei did not really care. Initially, he had only agreed to propose because it was just a temporary measure.


    Ever since she was young, she had never expected anyone to be a talented person or to have any earth-shattering love. She only felt that marrying someone was the same behavior as betraying someone, and she didn''t hate Nanxue Yue at all. The Prince''s Mansion was definitely extremely wealthy.


    This time, she was truly rich!


    Just like that, four days passed leisurely.


    On the fifth day, the Prince''s Mansion finally began its preparations. She woke up in the middle of the night to be shaken awake by the mama. She then wore wedding clothes, combed her hair, washed her face, and drew her eyebrows ¡­ Yun Xu was being pushed around by them and was swaying from side to side. It was simply torture.


    When everything was ready, it wasn''t even dawn yet.


    It was still early.


    Yun Fei had originally planned to take a nap, but he was afraid of messing up his makeup. After being tossed around by these people again, he could only muster his energy and sit on the chair by the window, trying his best to stay awake. Unfortunately, she didn''t last long before her head drooped down once more. Little by little, she started to doze off like she was fishing.


    Just like that, the morning sun rushed in. The orange sunlight shone through the windows onto her sleepy and silly face, causing a layer of golden, translucent fur to spread out. The young girl''s fragrance was pure as she exhaled lightly.


    A figure walked to the window and calmly walked over. He lowered his head and moved in front of her and carefully observed her for a long time. Then he said to himself, "I didn''t think that Nan Si Yue liked little girls." "How strange."

 C38

    The man''s voice was light, but Cloudfall had always been alert in his sleep. Before he could finish his sentence, Cloudfall''s eyes widened as he stared fixedly at him with his round, round eyes.


    The man had looked at her closely and had been too busy to move away. "Two people, one in the room and the other outside the window, looked at each other through the carved and hollow window.


    After a moment of silence, that person revealed a smile. His almond-shaped eyes revealed a sense of evil, "Why are you awake?"


    He was the first to question her.


    Cloudburst blinked, then leaned closer to the window, looking at the magnified, unfamiliar face. "Who are you?" he asked, pouting.


    It was a man that he had never seen before, and he looked to be around twenty years old. It was a very young face, and its facial features were excessively delicate. Its eyes were half-closed, and they had a tinge of light in them. It was very beautiful, but it always seemed to be dishonest and very evil.


    "You don''t need to know who I am. I know that your name is Yun Fei and you are the new wangfei of the Southern King." That person''s voice was also quite pleasant. It carried the tone of a child which had yet to fade, and he felt like he was a willful person.


    Yun Xu pursed his lips and stubbornly repeated, "Who are you?"


    "I am ¡­" The man looked up and answered casually, "I am Nan Jia, a cousin of Nan Si Yue. In the future, it will be your cousin. "Come, call for cousin to listen."


    Yun Fei rolled his eyes, his face was filled with disdain: "You little brat, it would be weird if I called you!"


    That person seemed to have expected her reaction and laughed, "Tell me, what does that dead face Nan Si Yue like about you? Could it be that he has a paedophilia? "


    Yun Fei rolled his eyes at him again, too lazy to bother with him.


    Nan Jia still wanted to say something, but the mama maids guarding the door knocked on the door and asked with concern, "Miss Yun, why is there a sound in the room?" What happened? "


    Yun Fei was about to answer when he turned around to see that there was no trace of Nan Jia.


    She pursed her lips into a smile and answered, "It''s fine." Then he got up and stretched.


    The movement of his arm loosened the phoenix coronet on his head and it fell to the ground with a "pa da" sound.


    Yun Fei quickly picked it up and held it in his hand. It was broken! The hairpin on the phoenix crown had been broken! The hairpin that held her hair had also been broken!


    She felt a little guilty and quickly looked left and right.


    Although he was about to be married into the family, Yun Xu did not have the slightest sense of being the hostess. She had been married countless times over the years, each time for other purposes. Most of them had run away on their newlyweds, which was quite a farce. When it came to the day they were truly married, it was more like playing with tickets.


    To her, this gorgeous and unfamiliar Southern King Manor did not have any sense of belonging.


    Seeing that no one had noticed, Yun Xu heaved a sigh of relief. She turned to face the mirror and shakily held the phoenix crown to her head. Due to the hairpin breaking, the phoenix crown was a little crooked. Yun Yang pulled a rope and tied it up a few times before covering it with a hood. No one knew where he went.


    As long as he could get away with it, everything would be fine. The world would be at peace.


    Just as he finished tidying up, the mama knocked on the door again. "Miss Yun, the guests are all here. They''re about to go prepare their greetings."


    Yun Fei let out an ''oh'' and covered his head tightly with the hood. After confirming that the phoenix crown would not fall off when he was walking, he opened the door and let the mama hold hands as they walked towards the main hall obediently.

 C39

    This was not the first time Yun Xu had covered his head to walk, but his heart did not have the shyness or longing of a bride at all. She simply followed Mammy step by step across the brazier, through the whispering crowd, and stood quietly outside the salutation hall.


    The mama seemed to be holding something back, making her wait outside while she released Yun Fei''s hand and led the way in.


    He let go of his hands and suddenly realized that he could not see anything, even though he was covered by his head.


    This was not a rare occurrence, but she suddenly became flustered. In the next moment, she thought of Nan Si Yue.


    The world of Nan Si Yue was like this? He couldn''t see anything?


    Yun Xu finally had some awareness of her future husband. For some reason, she felt soft in her heart and felt painful.


    It was also at this moment that her hand was held by someone else.


    Cold, smooth, slender, lifeless hands.


    She held her in an indifferent but firm manner.


    Yun Xu was stunned for a moment before he naturally wrapped himself around him and held his hand.


    He shook her because the procedure was due to etiquette and because he knew that she was covered, so he had the responsibility and duty.


    Her holding him was her state of mind. It was her pity for him, and also her inexplicable thirst for any hand that she could not see. The two of them could feel each other''s strength.


    That strange and familiar feeling was transmitted to both sides through their intersecting hands.


    Yun Xu suddenly thought of that strange dream.


    Behind the alfalfa flowers, a blurry figure could be seen. It was very close and far, but could never be seen clearly.


    That person''s hand must be as cold as ice.


    He led her over the threshold.


    He led her down the hall.


    In his ears, he heard the ritual officer''s shout: Kowtow to the heaven and earth!


    Yun Fei kowtowed.


    Nan Si Yue was still not moving.


    This was originally a good start. The limitless, brilliant future slowly expanded outwards. Who would''ve thought ¡ª ¡ª


    "Clang!"


    The red cap fell to the ground, and the phoenix crown hit the marble floor with a clatter. The pearls on it were jadeite and scattered all over the floor.


    It was unknown whether the person who made this crown had sold it to the Southern King''s Mansion in secret or if it was a scam!


    Everyone was startled by this sudden turn of events. Yun Fei was also startled and immediately jumped up. He held his feet and cried out "Ouch! Ouch!"


    When the phoenix crown fell, it first bounced off her foot and fell to the floor.


    How could such a heavy object not hurt when it hit the foot?


    After a few shouts, Cloudburst dropped into a chair to the right, crossed his injured foot, and fumbled for his shoes. He pulled off his white stockings and examined them closely: they were indeed bright red, and there was a red mark where the toe had been thrown.


    She blew painfully at her feet, took out a handkerchief from her bosom, and covered her dark red toes with it.


    At the opposite side of the hall, the frowning Nanke was suddenly at a loss for words. This handkerchief, this handkerchief, why did it look so familiar?


    In his desperation, Yun Xu forgot that this handkerchief had been given to her that day when he had been coaxing her.


    "Young lady, how can you take off your shoes in public?" A slightly familiar, yet teasing voice came from the side.


    Yun Xu turned his head and glared at him. It was indeed that ridiculous Nan Jia!


    He was looking at her with a smile on his face. His almond-shaped eyes were squinting, and his paint-drawn face was so delicate that it almost deserved a beating.


    "Are you alright?" Yun Fei was about to retort when Nan Si and Yue asked coldly.


    Yun Fei immediately sat up straight and turned around. He stuffed his feet back into his embroidered shoes and endured the pain as a smile appeared on his face. "It''s alright, let''s continue."

 C40

    With this turn of his body, Yun Xu was shocked once again when he saw Nan Si Yue after five days.


    Damn, what a monster.


    Nan Si Yue was wearing a crimson red robe. Her pale face matched the redness, making her appear even more picturesque. Her black hair was like ink, and her slightly pursed lips were as cold as ice.


    Just as she was considering whether she should drool to make her infatuated, Nan Si Yue spoke again, her tone still cold and indifferent. "No need to continue, it''s just a ceremony." The person who should have seen it has already seen it. "


    But he didn''t know who the person he should see was.


    "Don''t, Siyue, getting married is a big deal. How can you not complete the ceremony?" Naga laughed innocently and innocently.


    Nan Si Yue''s mouth tightened even more. Her expression was filled with arrogance and indifference.


    From the looks of it, he seemed to be unwilling to accept this marriage.


    Yun Fei pursed his lips as he thought to himself, [Well, I didn''t force you. You did it to save me, but... Ah, forget it. You are my savior after all.]


    After his train of thought, Yun Sheng''s expression turned as thoughtful as it could be. He looked as virtuous as he could, "Husband must be tired. Actually, couples are of the same mind. Why would I care about such red tape?"


    What''s more, the phoenix coronet was already smashed to pieces. What was the point of worshiping it?


    Getting married was just a matter of rights and interests, so when was she safe? Would she still have the face to shamelessly stay in the palace?


    With that, she tactfully stood up, patted her butt, and limped towards the inner hall.


    He wanted to chase after her, but when he saw that she was standing in the middle of the group, he didn''t dare to cross the line. Instead, he ordered the two girls to follow her and take care of her.


    She shook her head with a smile and sighed, "Si Yue really doesn''t care for the fairer sex. Although this lady doesn''t really care about the fairer sex, she''s still a woman. As a man, how can he treat a girl like this?"


    "Your Majesty, since you''ve finished watching the ceremony, shouldn''t you consider returning to the palace?" Nan Si Yue did not continue, but only replied with an expressionless face.


    Nan Jia, Ye Jia, also known as the current emperor, retracted his smile and actually put on an aggrieved expression. He said sorrowfully, "Si Yue hates Zhen so much?" "I''ve only just arrived, you''re the one who chased me away, you''re really heartless."


    Nan Si Yue couldn''t be bothered to pay attention to him, and the coldness from the corner of his mouth became even stronger.


    "I have come to Jiangnan not only to attend your wedding, but also for an important matter." Ye Jia didn''t seem to mind Nan Si Yue''s reaction and continued.


    "Is there anything else in Jiangnan that His Majesty can take care of himself?" Nan Siyue asked sarcastically.


    "You''re married, I still haven''t made a queen. Could it be that Si Yue doesn''t want us to find that person earlier ¡­ " Nanjia thought for a moment, then turned her head to look at Nanke. "Hey, High Priest, what did you say the name of that destined Empress is?"


    "Night Empress." However, there was no need for Chen''s respect.


    Ye Jia humphed.


    These two brothers simply wanted to piss him off.


    Fortunately, there were not many people in the hall. To be exact, other than them, there were also the trusted aides and servants of the Southern Prefecture. Those people naturally knew what they should hear and what they shouldn''t hear.


    If not for this, Ye Jia would have considered killing him to keep his mouth shut.

 C41

    Let''s not talk about what happened over at the Southern Hill Estate for the time being. Let''s talk about the situation after they returned to their room.


    She limped back to her new room and finally got rid of all the servants and maids who had followed her. She immediately took off her clothes, kicked off her shoes and jumped to the side of the bed, holding her feet as she took a deep breath.


    What was this crown made of? Even if it was pure gold, it shouldn''t be thrown in such a painful manner.


    He didn''t know if it was intentional by some people to put on airs for her?


    Yun Xu rolled his eyes and soon began to ponder about his current living environment: Nan Si Yue hadn''t gotten married yet, so he didn''t have any so-called ''love rivals''. There were quite a few reputable mama in the palace, but due to the influence of Nan Si Yue, few of them dared to act arrogantly, and they probably wouldn''t dare to mess with her. As for the second young master, Nanshi, Yun Xu, he could not tell what attitude he had. However, that Nanjia was rather suspicious ¡­


    As she thought about it, her hand searched under the bedclothes, and sure enough, she found a pile of red dates, apricots, dried fruits, and such mascots.


    Yun Fei did not stand on ceremony. He placed his foot on the bed, and crunched on the fruit while his mind continued to plan and plan.


    Unfortunately, in the end, he still couldn''t think of a reason. He came up with a conclusion, [It is better to leave this place as soon as possible.]


    Even though Nan Si Yue had married her, she was not willing to do so. If he really wanted to marry another girl he loved and found her a hindrance, wouldn''t he just kill her?


    As for Nan Si Yue''s former reputation, it was not impossible!


    The more Yun Fei thought about it, the more afraid he became. The crunching sounds from his mouth became louder and louder.


    It was the only sound she heard when she reached the door.


    The maids waiting outside the door quickly knelt down to pay their respects. However, Nan Si Yue shook her hand and instructed them to leave.


    They quietly dispersed. Before they left, they did not even have the chance to look at their peerless prince.


    He sighed in his heart, [Such beauty and talent, yet such eyesight. Are you really jealous of my talent?


    Although she couldn''t see their expressions, ever since she was young, she had long since gotten used to others sympathizing with her, sighing, or carefully treating her. She frowned slightly.


    Soon there was no one outside.


    As she stood in front of the door, she heard sounds coming from inside. She pondered for a long time before she realized where the sounds came from.


    Imperceptibly, he smirked. Just as he was about to push open the door and enter, he suddenly heard the person inside mumbling to himself, "It''s better to clean up and leave as soon as possible." What if the Prince had any requests? Wouldn''t I be at a disadvantage? "When I get chased out of the residence, I''ll lose both my husband and my army ¡­"


    When she heard this, she was speechless and put her hand on the door.


    The little girl was still chattering non-stop, "Although he is also very handsome and saved me, logically speaking, I should have given myself to him ¡­" However, he is a prince. Even if he hasn''t been married, he still hasn''t tasted any woman. I''m afraid he doesn''t care about my body. In that case, I might as well save this matter. "If you don''t like what you say, just say it. Then, you can leave."


    After saying that, Yun Fei was no longer in a hurry to eat the fruit. She jumped up from the bed, but was unlucky. As she jumped down, her painful toes bumped into the walnut shell that she casually threw on the ground. With her fingers linked to her heart, she wailed again.


    At this moment, Nan Si Yue also opened the door.


    "If there is really something you need, I''m afraid the one who will be at a disadvantage is This King." He faced the dumbstruck Yun Fei and spoke with a cold expression.

 C42

    "If there is really something you need, I''m afraid the one who will be at a disadvantage is This King." He faced the dumbstruck Yun Fei and spoke with a cold expression.


    After Yun Xu was caught, he could only stand there weakly and act like he was innocent.


    "You can be at ease. This King is not interested in you. " Nan Si Yue continued coldly.


    The thing he hated the most in his life was the disagreement of others. When he was young and the old wangfei was still alive, his servants'' carelessness, deceit, and deceit all made him feel a deep pain in his stomach.


    And what Yun Fei said made Nan Si Yue even more enraged.


    Why had she agreed to his proposal when she was so wary of him?


    He, Nan Si Yue, wasn''t someone who couldn''t marry a wife. At that time, it was purely a matter of convenience. He couldn''t bear to see her lose under Tang San Jian, but he also wanted to have an unbridled quarrel with Ye Jia.


    "I know you''re not interested in me ¡­" Yun Xu was aware that he had misspoken and felt guilty. His attitude was still acceptable as he said in a low voice, "Anyway, I owe you this. Once this is over, I''ll leave immediately." Whenever Your Highness wishes to repay a debt of gratitude, go to the grocery store where Hu Tong is and report my name. With mountains and rivers flowing, Yun Xu will definitely return to repay this debt. "


    Her reply was full of vigor, making Nan Si Yue not so angry.


    However, the iciness on his face was like the snow on the peak of a mountain, never dissipating.


    "Your highness is also tired, rest early." Yun Xu stuck out his tongue, feeling relieved.


    This was good for her, as she didn''t have to be in a state of anxiety.


    After saying that, she got up from the bed, tidied up her messy bed, and gathered up the fruits on the floor into a pile. Then, tiptoeing, she headed for the door.


    "Where are you going?" When she passed by him, he suddenly asked.


    "If Your Highness wants to rest, then naturally Yun Fei will avoid it." "Your highness, please rest early. Don''t let a little fish like me get angry. If I get angry, my body won''t be worth it." Yun Xu had a slobbering expression as he replied like a dog.


    "Where can you go to avoid him? If you meet him, it will only bring you trouble." Nan Shiyue''s expression did not change as he coldly rejected her proposal.


    "Who shall we meet? Tang San? " Yun Xu blinked his eyes and asked in confusion.


    Nan Si Yue didn''t answer directly, but rather seemed to have been reminded of something. She passed over an item wrapped in a blue brocade handkerchief and handed it to Yun Sheng. "This is the wedding present that Tang San has given you."


    Yun Xu took it in shock and muttered, "It can''t be a concealed weapon, right ¡­" Could it be poisonous smoke ¡­ "Your Highness, I''ll go out first. After I''ve confirmed that there''s no problem with it, I''ll ¡ª"


    "This King has checked, there''s no problem with this." Nan Si Yue interrupted Yun Fei''s act and said lightly.


    Cloud came out of the cloud with an uninteresting "Oh," and with his other hand, he lifted the handkerchief away.


    On the blue silk, there was a beautiful jade with the word ''Yun'' engraved on it.


    Cloudburst stared blankly. For a moment, he felt mixed emotions.


    He actually gave it back to her just like that!


    "Tang San ¡­" Have you come to observe the ceremony? " After a long while, Yun Xu finally asked.


    "Nope." Nan Si Yue''s answer was still simple and succinct. Then, she brushed her sleeves and walked toward the bed.

 C43

    When Yun Xu saw that Nan Si Yue had taken off the bed sheet covered with dried fruits, he felt even more displeased. However, he couldn''t leave the house. He could only stand at the door and be left in a dilemma.


    "What are you still standing at the door for? Come in." Nan Si Yue could not see with her eyes, but she could feel Yun Fei still standing at the same spot.


    Yun Xu scratched his head in embarrassment, then limped over to the table in front of the bed and said without sincerity, "Your highness is tired, so rest first. I''ll just sit here for a while."


    Although those words were said, in his heart, he was counting on Nan Si Yue to display the spirit of the protagonist and give the bed to this weak girl to sleep in.


    But who would have thought that Nan Si Yue would be so rude. After hearing her words, he gave a cold ''En'' before lying down on the bed, fully clothed, and no longer paying attention to her.


    Yun Fei was dumbstruck. He leaned against the Eight Immortals'' Table for a while before helplessly sitting down.


    Why was it that the men she met now did not have the spirit to care for the fairer sex?


    Tang San was like this, and so was Nan Si Yue. Why was her life so bitter?!


    The night was long and cold, and Yun Xu looked outside at the night sky which was getting denser and denser. He put his arms around his body, which was only wearing a single garment, and looked at the robe which he had taken off earlier and had been placed on the side of the bed by Si Yue.


    Forget it, she had to save herself since no one else could rely on her.


    Presumably, Nan Si Yue had already fallen asleep. Yun Xu slowly got up and moved to the bedside. He moved his arm over her and began to pull the red halo.


    Seeing that he was about to grab onto the corner of the cloak, Yun Fei was secretly delighted. Suddenly, his throat tightened.


    A hand as cold as a ghost grabbed her neck. It was so powerful that in the next moment, it had already flipped her over onto the bed and was holding her down like a pair of pincers.


    Yun Xu''s face was completely red as he looked at the suddenly attacking Nan Si Yue in horror.


    His expression was still as cold as ever, and his eyes were devoid of killing intent.


    He wanted to kill her?


    He wanted to kill her?


    Yun Xu was scared out of his wits and had difficulty breathing. His face was so red that it seemed as if blood was about to seep out.


    She was indeed destined to be too old this year.


    At this moment of life and death, Yun Xu suddenly remembered that she had paid a visit to the temple on a whim at the beginning of the year ¡ª of course, she did not believe in the Buddha, she had only just heard that the Buddha''s eyes were embedded with priceless gems, so she had gone to see them ¡ª but halfway through, she met a crazy Daoist nun.


    Her shrill and terrifying voice made it so that Yun Xu managed to struggle free from her grasp. After walking a few steps, he even turned around and made a face at the nun, not caring at all, "I, Yun Xu, am blessed by the stars and everything is fine!"


    The nun shook her head from a distance with a face full of pity and regret, "Since this is a calamity, please do your best."


    It had already been more than ten months since this incident, and when he thought about it now, a thin layer of sweat immediately seeped out of Yun Meng''s back.


    Could it be that he was punished for plotting against the pair of gems in front of the Buddha that day?


    Her body was severely hypoxic, her thoughts were already confused, and she could no longer pursue that question. In the last moment when her consciousness was about to fade away, Cloudburst suddenly saw her mother''s gentle smile, and ¡ª the sky full of alfalfa flowers.


    As the alfalfa spread, a man slowly rode over. He bent down and gently called out, "Yun Yan ¡­"

 C44

    Yun Meng was suddenly overwhelmed by a bone deep grief, which came surging forth, biting cold like the tides.


    Tears leaked out from the corners of her eyes, but she didn''t know if it was for her, for her mother, or for that gentle and soothing call.


    The back of Nan Si Yue''s hand splashed a drop of warm liquid.


    Suddenly, he seemed to have realized something. The pair of pincers on Yun Fei''s neck loosened.


    Yun Xu gasped for breath, and then clutched his neck as he began to cough violently.


    His face was still red, and gradually, there was some popularity.


    She had walked before the door to hell.


    "Don''t come near me while I''m sleeping." However, she did not intend to apologize. She merely stepped back a little and coldly commanded.


    Yun Xu was too focused on coughing, how could he say anything. Even if she could speak, she wouldn''t dare.


    Nan Si Yue was also an expert that he couldn''t afford to offend. If he wanted to live longer, then please stay far away.


    When she was finally able to catch her breath, she pitifully protested, "I just want to cover myself with a shirt ¡­"


    At this moment, Nan Si Yue''s hand was casually resting on the bed, pressing down on a corner of her multicolored dress. He was startled for a moment before quickly hiding his expression. He then picked up the thick red wedding dress and tossed it to her.


    How could Yun Fei dare to be noisy? He accepted it gratefully, wrapped his coat around himself, and shrunk back to the side of the table, not daring to breathe out.


    However, after this incident, she didn''t want to sleep anymore. He sat on the bed for a while before suddenly standing up and striding towards the door.


    He left in a hurry, instead of his usual steadiness. The door opened and a cold wind rolled in, and Cloudburst shivered, wincing at the sight. When he looked up again, he saw that Southmoon was a long way off.


    She didn''t chase after him. Instead, she stuck out her tongue and made a face at his back. She muttered, "It''s better if we leave now. We can give the bed to me." Then, impolitely, she went to the bed, pulled up the quilt, and curled into it.


    Strangely, this was the place where he had been lying, but there was not even a trace of hot air.


    But the pillow was fragrant, the cool, faint, alfalfa smell.


    The bed was soft.


    Yun Xu contentedly turned his body, smacked his lips, and quickly fell asleep.


    A dreamless night.


    For the first time, that strange nightmare that Ye Wu Chen had been pestering her with didn''t appear.


    A faint smell of alfalfa lingered in her nostrils, no less.


    The jade pendant that Tang San returned and was hung on her chest once again had a luster of luster.


    The next morning, Yun Xu woke up feeling refreshed. She stretched, kicked her legs and shook her hands in front of the door, recovering her spirit.


    A servant girl who had long since helped her wash up walked over with a smile and waited respectfully by the side.


    Cloudfall finished his exercise, wrung out a towel for himself, wiped it carelessly, then threw the towel aside and dashed out like a runaway wild horse.


    His mission today was to tour the mansion properly!


    Previously, she had always been cautious and had never toured this place before. She was afraid that Tang San would suddenly go back on his word and kill her.


    If she did not take advantage of this opportunity to take a good look around, then when she left in the future, even if she boasted about this matter to others, Little Tree and Little Grass might not be willing to believe it.


    Of course, it was also better to investigate where it was easier to escape to ¡­

 C45

    After making up his mind, Yun Xu immediately took action.


    The Southern King''s Estate was truly vast. The space she had once viewed was only the tip of the iceberg. Now that she had the status of an imperial concubine with her, even if she was slightly more daring, she would still dare to walk deeper in.


    By then, the autumn was over, and even the chrysanthemums were slowly wilting. Plum had not blossomed yet, and the mansion lacked the warmth of the flowers.


    Yun Xu sighed as he read. He could not help but mutter, "I really don''t know if there is any place in this world more spectacular than the Southern King''s Mansion."


    "Of course." A lackadaisical voice sounded, and Cloudburst looked back. It was Nanjia.


    "Ah, where is it?" Yun Xu subconsciously asked.


    "My house." Nan Jia glanced at her and said with ill intentions, "My house is a hundred times prettier than the Southern King Manor. Do you have any interest in visiting it?"


    Yun Fei nodded his head and quickly shook it.


    "Why aren''t you going? Not only are my houses prettier than this, there are also many girls around your age. Let me think ¡­" There were about 17 or 18 of them, and a few of them died the year before last ¡­ "Anyway, there are a lot of them, you can still play with them." Ye Jia continued to lure him.


    "Your sisters?" Yun Xu asked in surprise.


    "No, it''s me ¡­" Ahem, all of you are the daughters of our family. " Ye Jia didn''t seem to mind, "A lot of them come in every year, just to play with me."


    Every year since he turned fourteen, there had been ministers who sent their daughters to the palace, four or five at a time. In the first few years, he could still remember their names, but every year for five years, there were more beautiful girls who came in.


    It was still a bit over a dozen.


    "You''re such a big person, yet you still need someone to play with you." Yun Fei sneered, glanced at Ye Jia''s excessively delicate eyebrows, and sighed, "So, the kind of person who resides in luxury and is bored to death is you."


    "That won''t happen either. They are all very willing to play with me, and they fought so hard just to get a glance at me." "Cloud out ¡ª" Ye Jia suddenly appeared in front of her, winking with excitement, "If you don''t try, how can you tell if it''s fun or not?"


    Yun Fei was not moved in the slightest by his ambiguous look. She took a step back, her expression turned sullen as she refused righteously, "I am already a stately Consort of the Southern King. I need to protect my woman and virtue, and if I don''t go through the door, then I won''t go through the second door. [You must not go to my master''s house without permission, unless you are a guest with me.] "Please, young master, don''t speak any more of these outrageous words."


    Ye Jia was caught off guard by Yun Fei''s sudden change in expression. Anyone who didn''t know what was going on would think that she was some kind of virtuous woman.


    Ye Jia was startled, but suddenly smiled, as he continued with his calculations.


    He had taken away Nan Si Yue''s new wife. To be more precise, Nan Si Yue''s new wife had voluntarily eloped with him. Those two brothers that looked down on others would definitely be so angry that they would blow their hair and glare at him.


    He was angry, but there was nothing he could do! This was because it did not violate their agreement.


    How fast!


    On the other side, Yun Xu had already quickly passed by him and was headed for the inner hall of the palace.

 C46

    The Southern Prince''s Estate took up an extremely large amount of space. As the clouds fell, they only felt that the road became deeper and deeper, but there was always no end in sight.


    When he reached the end, he found himself in a hall that seemed to have been abandoned for a long time. The plaque in front of the hall hung low, covered in dust. It was impossible to see the words on it.


    Yun Xu was not stubborn and peeked inside through the broken door of the hall. The tables and chairs inside were tilted while the spider silk was everywhere. It seemed like there was nothing valuable inside.


    Since that was the case, she was too lazy to take a look inside.


    However, when she turned around, a burst of sobbing sounds came from inside.


    The voice was extremely soft, but it was strangely sad, as if it had been sent out by the specter of hell. Clouds'' hairs stood on end, and just as they were considering whether to run back, the crying stopped and was replaced with a low female voice. "Miss, Miss ¡­"


    This time, even Yun Fei''s hair stood on end.


    She looked left and right, then pointed at herself and made a probing gesture with her mouth. "Me?"


    "It''s you, girl." The voice rang out leisurely, "Come in."


    Yun Xu hesitated, not wanting to go in.


    The autumn wind blew fiercely, the place was filled with Yin Qi, and no one knew what sort of dirty things it was.


    However, she already saw that if she ran, she would probably keep pestering her. At that time, she would really be endlessly annoying.


    Thinking of this, Yun Fei gritted his teeth and moved to the door. He reached out his hand and the crumbling wooden door was slowly pushed open.


    A cloud of dust fell from the door as Yun Fei waved his hand in the air. He could not help but cough a few times. His black hair quickly turned white from the dust, and his face also turned pale.


    That voice came leisurely from the depths of the hall, but it was instead replaced with a sigh. "I didn''t expect such an ugly lady."


    Yun Xu was very embarrassed.


    Although she couldn''t be considered a peerless beauty, she was still of decent stature. In any case, she was still a pretty and pretty little girl.


    This was the first time in her life that she had been called an ugly girl ¡­ Being called an ugly woman by a ghost.


    However, she had always been a capable person. When she heard this, she did not get angry. Instead, she bowed and replied in a very dog-legged manner, "Senior must have been a beauty when I was alive. We, the quality of cattails, naturally cannot be compared to her."


    There was a hidden bitterness in that voice, as well as an unconcealable age. It was never wrong to call her senior.


    Indeed, that person enjoyed Yun Wang''s words. After a moment of silence, he softly said, "My peerless appearance back then was peerless."


    Yun Fei lowered his head and curled his lips. However, when he raised his head, there was a flattering look on his face.


    As the dust gradually dispersed, the tall and wide autumn light quietly sprinkled in. Clouds had always been able to adapt quite well, allowing them to slowly see what was going on inside the house.


    He was defeated!


    The tables and chairs that Cloudfall had seen from outside were lying in the middle of the main hall. The beams of the houses were askew, and there were fragments of porcelain on the floor, half embedded in ash, half thrusting abruptly into the air.


    On the right side of the main hall hung a tattered curtain, which, with the passage of time, should have been a light and graceful veil, but which had settled like a stone, and now lay half sloppily on the ground, grey and unreadable.


    And the figure who spoke was behind the grayish chiffon.

 C47

    Cloudfall shuddered again.


    He had always heard that ghosts were formless. If they were corporeal, then they must be evil spirits.


    Could it be that he wanted her to be the scapegoat so that he could pay the price? That was why he despised her looks so much?


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt that it was possible. She quickly touched the pillar nearby, and while she was doing so, she randomly wiped the dust on her face.


    "Come closer." The figure behind the veil beckoned to her.


    Reluctantly, Cloudstep lowered his head and inked his way over to the chiffon.


    "Raise your head." "Yes," she said.


    Yun Fei raised his head.


    ''Ghost auntie '', let''s call her that for now. She took a deep breath and sized her up before saying coldly, "I know you''re ugly from afar, but from up close, I can tell that you''re extremely ugly."


    Yun Wei grimaced in pain. His eyebrows were raised and lowered, his face was mottled and messy. He was indeed ugly beyond belief.


    "Yes, this little one has been incomparably ugly all my life. I was abandoned by my parents ¡­" Cloudfall hurriedly nodded and said vaguely.


    "Why did you enter the Southern King''s Estate?" Aunt Ghost interrupted her without waiting for her to finish.


    "Because of his ugly appearance, he was sold into the palace as a slave." Yun Fei did not need to write a rough draft to tell a lie. He could tell the truth as soon as he opened his mouth.


    "It''s not bad, though." Aunt Gui''s eyesight seemed to be quite good, and she was able to tell with a single glance that Yun Fei did not look like an ordinary maid.


    Yun Meng was secretly surprised. He said, "Because Madame pitied me, so why don''t you give me her clothes ¡­"


    "Madam?!" "He''s married again after all!"


    Yun Mu was shocked and quickly took a step back. He almost kneeled down and begged for mercy.


    "Tell me what sort of person his wife is." Aunt Ghost''s voice was filled with hatred and coldness.


    Yun Fei''s knees went weak and his thoughts flashed like the wind. In that instant, he had changed many thoughts.


    Who was the ''he'' that this damned aunt was referring to? Judging from her tone, she was probably a unfaithful lover as well. This damned aunt must have had a similar experience to Yingying, so her spirit didn''t disperse, turning into an evil spirit.


    Thinking of this, Yun Fei felt a tinge of pity. He was no longer that scared.


    However, that ''he'', could it be ¡ª could it be Nan Si Yue?


    If it was really Nanxue Yue, then she would be in danger herself. When the time came, her anger would be gone and she would be wronged.


    After making up his mind, Yun Fei falsely accused the ''Madam'', "Madam, she is a very ugly, wicked and fierce woman. All the slightly good-looking women in the palace were killed by her, and this servant escaped this calamity because of her ugliness. Senior, don''t look at how kind-hearted Madam gave me the clothes to wear. The so-called red flowers need a green leaf to match, she wanted me to wear the same clothes as her, in order to compare her beauty. She only dared to compete with me! Actually, the prince didn''t like her either. It was purely because she knew some fox like skills, so ¡­


    "Laughing Fox Kung Fu?" Her voice was calm and distant, like a gust of wind that had traveled through space and time and came from many years ago. "Back then, didn''t they say the same thing about me? For the sake of pleasing one''s appearance, a woman would put in a bit of effort for the sake of her beloved man.


    When Yun Fei heard her words, he could not help but raise his head and look at her carefully.


    At this sight, with just a single glance, she froze on the spot.

 C48

    An old, dissatisfied face suddenly appeared in front of her. If it was old, then it was old. If there was a scar, then so be it. However, there was a layer of rouge and water powder floating on the surface, making it seem extremely strange. He couldn''t see clearly with his eyes buried in the wrinkles. There were adult scars all around his mouth. Besides his nose, his facial features could only be described as'' horrible to see ''.


    "Senior ¡­ "You really ¡­" Yun Xu''s mouth was agape as his throat moved up and down a few times. Finally, he uttered two words, "Beautiful!"


    It wasn''t that she was lying, but if she wanted to live a better life, not only would she have to lie, she would also have to lie to ghosts.


    When Aunt Gui heard this, her mouth split into a smile and she impolitely said, "Back then, I smiled so beautifully that I could shock the world with a single dance. Many men, in order to see me face to face, broke their heads. Even if ¡­ "Even though he was very intimate with me, he still couldn''t help but be moved by me. He didn''t hesitate to take me to the Southern King Courtyard."


    Yun Xu wiped his sweat and also smiled apologetically.


    "Little girl, you still have some knowledge ¡­" She boasted about me, lowered her heavy eyes, looked at Cloud from head to toe, and mercifully said, "Although you look extremely ugly, your small figure is still considered slim. Tell me, do you want to replace that wicked woman? "


    Think my ass! There''s no evil woman at all!


    Yun Fei called out in his heart, but his eyes were naturally sliced into two stars, "But junior is not like you ¡­" Cough cough ¡­ "Beautiful, what should we do?"


    "As long as you can learn my style and dance, even if you look like a yaksha, what about it?" "With just a little bit of my shadow, you can favor the Southern King Manor and Wu Qingye Dynasty, and let this man surround you like a fly." After she finished speaking, she put on a ''bashful'' look and took out a black, unassuming cloth from her faded shirt. She covered her mouth and giggled. "Men, are just flies. They can''t even be chased away."


    Yun Xu swallowed his saliva, trying his best to resist the discomfort from his stomach. With the same flattering smile on his face, he continued, "But I do not know why Senior... How did I end up here? "


    If what she said wasn''t false, then how could she have made herself look so miserable, as if she was neither a human nor a ghost?


    The ghost aunt trembled, her eyes that were hidden in the creases suddenly widened in fear. "My lord, I didn''t blind your son, I didn''t do it!" I didn''t do it, why don''t you believe me, why don''t you believe me! Didn''t you say that you only love me? Didn''t you say that if you had me, you could throw away your wealth? But you believe that wicked woman, and you don''t believe me! Your Highness! Your Highness! "It''s not me!"


    The more she spoke, the more agitated she became. Her eyes were filled with anger and sadness as she staggered backwards and stepped on a piece of the chair''s overturned leg. She then fell backwards and tore off a large piece of the already tattered veil.


    Although Yun Xu did not understand what had happened, he could not help but feel sympathy for them.

 C49

    Aunt Ghost''s face was full of fear and sorrow. She fell to the ground in grief. The veil droplets fell down, covering her ugly and aged face.


    Yun Xu wanted to take the opportunity to run away, but he turned around, paused, and sighed again. He turned around, and stretched out his hand towards the ''female ghost'', "Stand up, didn''t you want to teach me how to dance? This junior also wants to see senior''s dance. "


    In the end, his heart was too soft, he couldn''t bear to leave a sad woman alone here.


    It didn''t matter whether she was human or ghost.


    As expected, Aunt Gui was happy again. The grief on her face disappeared as she caught Yun Fei''s hand and struggled to stand up.


    Yun Fei was stunned.


    Aunt Ghost''s hands were surprisingly beautiful, her fingers slender and delicate, her skin white and delicate, like spring onions in the morning dew.


    The most important thing was ¡ª it was hot!


    This woman wasn''t a ghost.


    A large half of the estrangement in Yun Fei''s heart had suddenly disappeared, but his heart was now replaced by more doubts and sympathy.


    "Come, I''ll teach you to dance." She was in high spirits, and when she stood up, she still refused to let go of Cloudfall''s hand.


    Cloudburst tried to struggle, but failed. He looked up to see her face full of joy, but he could not bring himself to fight for it.


    Unexpectedly, in the next moment, she regretted it.


    The woman suddenly kicked her knee with such force that Cloudburst leapt up and was about to bend over with a cry of pain when the woman''s other hand moved to her waist and squeezed with such force that the cloud fell back and finally broke away in anger. She flung the woman''s hand away with all her strength and folded her arms across her chest and looked at her warily.


    The woman, however, didn''t feel any guilt at all. With a smile still plastered on her face, she said, "Not bad, not bad at all. Her reaction is very fast, and the softness of her body is also quite good."


    She was actually testing her.


    Yun Xu''s face was filled with black lines.


    "I''m not going to learn." She left these words in a huff and turned to leave.


    Aunt Gui''s body spun like a ghost and suddenly appeared in front of her.


    "Your talent is not bad, if you did not learn to dance, it would be such a pity, but thinking back then, for the sake of receiving my guidance, countless famous beauties used up all their wealth to worship me, even I did not care, and now, I am willing to teach you for free, you actually don''t care?!" After saying that last sentence, Aunt Gui''s face became serious. Her expression was solemn and she looked quite scary.


    Yun Fei was stunned by the movement technique she had revealed, but he did not dare to act rashly.


    Therefore ¡ª


    Yun Xu had spent an extremely tragic afternoon. That ''ghost aunt'' had probably not interacted with anyone for a long time, and did not listen to his pleas for mercy or bullshit. She only focused on correcting her actions and a single movement, which took half of Yun Fei''s life away.


    She could hear the creak of her own bones all the time, and Cloudburst imagined in her mind what it would be like if someone found out: all green and broken and dead, like being hit by a fist that had broken into pieces.


    It was almost dusk when the clouds came out and only the air went in and out.

 C50

    When Yun Xu finally completed that extremely difficult posture of rolling backwards and bending his waist, ''Aunt Ghost'' showed a great amount of benevolence. She nodded, waved her hand, and said, "Let''s practice till here today."


    Yun Meng felt as if he had been pardoned from an amnesty. He pounded his aching waist and asked eagerly, "Master, can I really leave now?"


    This "master" was filled with tears and blood. She had been forced to call him "ghost aunt" amidst hundreds of curses and torture.


    "Go back and serve that evil woman. Don''t make her suspicious. Before you finish learning, don''t let her see through you." The Ghost Auntie answered cautiously.


    Yun Fei quickly nodded his head.


    "Come back tomorrow at the same time." she said again.


    Yun Xu hurriedly nodded his head, but inwardly, he cursed, "If I were to come back tomorrow, my surname would not be Yun!"


    However, Aunt Gui was very satisfied with her obedient look, she used her pretty face that was covered in clouds and said, "I never thought that my only disciple, Liu Hong Chang, would be so ugly, but don''t worry, Master will not hate you."


    So her name was Liu Hong Chang.


    Yun Xu put on a grateful look and thought to himself, "Even though you are ugly, evil and strange, I will not avoid you with these words. Let''s just laugh and forget about our grudges."


    As for the pain all over her body, she had a lot of it and was too lazy to pursue it.


    "Master, your disciple will take his leave first. We ¡­ will regret for nothing." She said the word ''no'' very low, so Liu Hong Chang did not hear clearly.


    When he turned around, he saw a trace of reluctance in Liu Hong Chang''s cloudy eyes, his heart was moved, and then he was relieved.


    People couldn''t be too kind, or else they would suffer a lot. She had to hold back.


    Outside the abandoned garden, it was getting later and later. The sun was setting and the night was getting cold.


    There were very few people in this area, so Yun Fei didn''t meet anyone along the way. As she was walking through a small garden that led to the courtyard, she suddenly heard some whispering from inside.


    Following the principle that any gossip could be sold for money, Yun Xu took a deep breath and stealthily hid behind a thick shrub.


    "Since the ceremony is over, His Majesty should not continue to stay here and take the risk." This voice was gentle and moving, but it was not a woman''s voice.


    Yun Fei was stunned. He felt the warm jade in his sleeve and held it tightly.


    "Tang San, Liu Hong Chang cannot stay." The person who answered was someone else. It was vaguely familiar, but he wasn''t too sure.


    The person in his memories was obviously sloppy and careless. But now the tone, so serious and cold, was like a different person from the smiling, baby-like Nanga.


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry. No one will suspect a three-year-old child ¡­" Tang San replied. Ye Jia''s expression suddenly turned cold as she shouted, "Who is it?!" She stroked a leaf with her hand and shot it out towards the clouds like a hot knife through butter.


    Yun Xu jumped in fright, seeing that the leaf was about to stab him, she immediately used the posture that Liu Hong Chang taught her, and her body abruptly turned backwards, the leaf streaked past her eyes like a shooting star, causing her forehead to be drenched in cold sweat.


    Heavens, how could this be a leaf? This was clearly a talisman of urging to kill!


    Yun Fei was stunned for a moment before quickly regaining his senses. He used his hands and feet to run towards the front yard.


    Tang San followed the voice and moved. His white robe with a light purple lining drew a beautiful arc in the air.


    The more he chased, the closer he got.

 C51

    Seeing that she was about to be caught up, Yun Fei knew that her powers were far too different from Tang San''s. If she did not think of other methods, the result would be predictable.


    Gossip can make money, but it can also kill people.


    Moreover, Tang San had long since wanted to kill her.


    Once his thoughts came to an end, Yun Fei didn''t care if he lost face or not. He turned and ran to a quiet and secluded room at the side.


    After staying in the Prince''s Mansion for the past few days, she had already figured out the daily whereabouts of Nan Si Yue. At this moment, Nan Si Yue should be reading in his study room. More accurately, he should be touching a book.


    Tang San was a guest of the Prince''s Mansion, so he definitely wouldn''t do anything to her in front of her. Right now, this ice man was her only talisman.


    Tang San, on the other hand, had long since guessed who she was from the petite figure in front of him.


    He slowed down a bit, but he did not stop his pursuit. He watched her slide around a curbside veranda, ducking her body, and slip into a small, unadorned room.


    In front of the room was a plaque with the words'' Book Lodge ''on it. No title.


    Tang San stopped and jumped onto a tall and lush birch tree outside the house. The windows of the study were not closed. Through the cracks, he could see what was inside.


    It was getting dark, but there were no lights in the room.


    Nan Si Yue was sitting in front of a desk in the north, her back to Tang San. Tang San couldn''t see his appearance clearly, but just the view of his back was enough to make people feel stifled.


    Suppressing and beautiful, he thought of the role that the Nan Family had always assumed: The King of the Night. Besides the royal family, the Ye Dynasty was the uncrowned king.


    Then, Cloudfall rushed in.


    As soon as Yun Xu came in, she hurriedly caught her breath and wiped the sweat off her forehead. She stood in the doorway and composed herself. Then she put on a smiling face and walked towards Nan Siyue as if nothing had happened.


    It was dark in the room.


    Nan Si Yue didn''t need to light a lamp and it was so dark outside. When the clouds rushed in, his eyes were still a bit unaccustomed. He kicked his leg and kicked a chair against the wall.


    Such a loud noise naturally alarmed Nan Si Yue. He gently raised his head and faced her direction.


    "Greetings, Prince." "I brought some snacks to see you ¡ª" Lowering his head to look at his empty hands, he hurriedly added, "However, I don''t think you''ll be able to eat them, so I finished them all on the way here."


    It was a bad lie, but for a moment she couldn''t think of anything else.


    It was a good thing that Nan Si Yue did not pursue this issue. She could only lower her head as if she had not heard what she had said and say, "Alright, you can leave now." He then continued to use his fingers to touch the bamboo block placed on the table.


    These bamboo slips were specially made for him. The characters were engraved on the bamboo slips in relief, so that he could use his fingers to feel their shape and read them.


    Yun Xu also felt that it was boring, but now that the situation was urgent, she couldn''t go out.


    Hearing this, he could only stand there awkwardly, not daring to move forward or retreat.


    This kind of dilemma and helplessness looked quite pitiful.


    It was a pity that he couldn''t see her. He already thought that she didn''t exist.


    She was bored and looked around at the furnishings: the desk, the chair, the collapsed pear wood for resting, the pen washing, the four treasures of the study, the boxes of bamboo slips. Other than that, the surroundings were empty, devoid of any other small objects or small drawings that could be found in the study. He looked very shabby.

 C52

    Nan Si Yue had completely ignored her and continued doing what she needed to do. She quickly changed to a few rolls of bamboo slips. Yun Xu stared at those simple and crude furniture for a long time. His legs gradually became stiff and weak, but he did not dare to move. He was afraid of angering Nan Si Yue.


    Tang San, who was outside, did not leave. He continued to hide in the tree, quietly watching the scene inside the house.


    When her legs were really as stiff as stone, Cloudburst could no longer resist. She stole a glance at a chair not far away, leaning against a bookcase, and immediately raised her feet, held her breath, and sneakily moved in that direction.


    Her movements were light and almost soundless, but it was as if Nan Si Yue had regained her sight. The moment she lifted one of her legs, he raised his head and faced her direction.


    Yun Fen was shocked in his heart. He stopped in his tracks, still in the same posture as before.


    "What do you want?" Nan Si Yue asked in a heavy voice.


    "..." Hehe, no, it''s fine, you go ahead and do what you need to, I''ll just stand there, just stand there. " Yun Xu replied with a coy smile, but did not dare to step his foot down. He continued to look outside the window, sighing, "What a beautiful moon!"


    Tang San raised his head. It was already dark outside. Dark clouds were rolling in the sky. There was no moon or stars. There would probably be a heavy downpour in the middle of the night.


    Nan Si Yue''s expression became serious. After pondering for a while, he put down the bamboo slip in his hand, stood up, and walked out from behind his desk.


    Yun Fei swallowed his saliva as he thought to himself, "He''s going to throw me out ¡­" My little life is going to be ruined... I need to hurry up and think of a way ¡­


    As Nan Si Yue got closer and closer, he frowned and was about to speak the truth to seek his protection. Nan Si Yue stopped three feet away from him and coldly said, "Take it off."


    "Huh?" Yun Xu thought he had misheard, "What did you say?"


    "The best way to seduce a man is to take off all of your clothes. All other tricks will only make you feel bored." "If that''s not the case, then why are you still here?"


    A black line appeared in the clouds.


    Why didn''t she know that Nan Si Yue was so narcissistic before?


    Seduced him? How is this possible!? He was holding an ice cube, what interest did he have in it? Heh heh heh heh, it''s not pure.


    "My lord has misunderstood, I really do not have that intention. If I had even the slightest intention of coveting my lord''s beauty, I would have been struck by lightning and die a horrible death!" Cloudfall hurriedly expressed his thoughts and pointed to the sky.


    He still didn''t dare to change his actions.


    His single foot was shaking like a sieve.


    Just as she finished her sentence, there was a sudden clap of thunder outside the house.


    Lightning crackled, ripping apart the gloomy night.


    Lightning flashed through the window, illuminating Nan Siyue''s face. Tang San suddenly grabbed onto Treya and looked at that exquisite face that was like an ice sculpture made of snow. That pair of eyes, which should have been blind, was as bright as the stars hiding in the sky. The change was uncertain.


    The cloud in the room was blown away by the thunder and collapsed onto the floor.


    However, Nan Si Yue''s lips curved up as she looked down from above and asked, "What a beautiful moon, eh?"


    Cloudfall sat on the ground and wiped off his sweat, trying his best to wipe it off. He was at a loss for words.

 C53

    Thunder rumbled one after another. Tang San looked at the sky in confusion and sighed to himself, "It''s not even summer yet, and there''s still thunder rolling? "Boring."


    The people in the room didn''t have his interest, so how could they care about when the time came?


    "Fine, fine, I''ll go. Just pretend that I''ve never been here before." Since Yun Fei had been exposed on the spot, it was difficult to avoid losing face. There was no movement outside the house. Perhaps Tang San had already left.


    There was no need for her to stay.


    Moreover, for some reason, she felt that the current Nan Si Yue was even more dangerous than Tang San.


    Heavens, what had she fallen to? There was a wolf in front of her and a tiger behind her. Those amiable looking people, each of them had turned their faces, and they were each more inhuman than the other.


    Tang San was like this, and so was Nan Si Yue. Even their first acquaintance, Nan Jia, was sneaky. From what he heard from the corner of his mouth, he and Tang San were clearly in the same group.


    Moreover, Tang San still called him ''Bi Xia'', ''Your Majesty''?


    Such a strange name ¡ª ¡ª


    Bi Xia ¡­ Your Majesty ¡­ Bi Xia ¡­ Your Majesty ¡­


    Yun Fei was shocked and he seemed to have understood something.


    However, what happened next astonished her even more. Yun Fei was not in a hurry to think about other matters.


    Nan Si Yue was kneeling on one knee in front of her. With both hands on the ground, she leaned forward, almost wrapping her arms around herself.


    His face was close at hand.


    Yun Xu''s eyes were wide open. This was the first time he was so close to him, so he observed his appearance.


    She suddenly understood why he couldn''t see.


    Because he was too perfect.


    Things that were too perfect were never allowed to exist in this world.


    As she got closer and closer, she leaned forward bit by bit, the tip of her nose almost touching the cloud.


    "Dry..." "What ¡­" Yun Xu admitted that he was not a pervert.


    However, with such a beautiful man so close to her, if her heart did not beat faster, then she would no longer be a woman!


    "Didn''t you volunteer yourself?" Nan Si Yue''s voice was a bit hoarse, but this sort of hoarseness was just right. It was magnetic and astringent, like a salty hand that could touch the heart.


    Yun Fei swallowed his saliva, and with great difficulty replied, "Prince, you''ve misunderstood ¡ª I, I ¡ª"


    I''m not a casual woman!


    However, when he saw the next scene, Yun Fei was unable to say anything else.


    She was going to have a nosebleed.


    As if it were too hot, Nan Siyue let go with one hand and pulled open the hole in his collar.


    He was wearing only a thin robe ¡ª a maroon robe, a mixture of cold and heat.


    His elegant swan neck was slightly upturned, his collar slightly open, revealing his delicate collarbone and jade-like skin.


    She suddenly discovered that there was a light purple birthmark embedded on his chest that gave off a seductive sense of beauty.


    And the birthmark, vaguely, vaguely, is the shape of the alfalfa.


    The clouds looked as if they had been struck by lightning.


    There was thunder outside, but her mind was blank.


    A voice that was full of laughter echoed in his ears.


    "Make a wish." "No," he said.


    "I want... The alfalfa flowers can be seen all year round, undefeated. "


    "I want... The alfalfa flowers can be seen all year round, undefeated. "


    From then on.


    Undefeatable Flower.


    On your chest.

 C54

    While Cloudfall was still shaken by the birthmark on his chest, Nan Shiyue''s hand had already climbed onto his shoulder. She then skillfully slid it to her waist, pulling apart the silk ribbon tied around it.


    Yun Xu''s attire was very simple. She was afraid of trouble, so she did not wear those scattered shawls or adornments. As she tore open her belt, her clothes slid down her arm, revealing her small and round shoulders.


    A cold wind blew against his bare skin, and Yun Xu quickly regained his senses. But Yun Fei did not scream or dodge after regaining her senses. She only stretched out her trembling hand and used her thin, almost transparent finger to tap the birthmark on Nan Si Yue''s chest.


    This action of turning the tables around caused Nan Si Yue to be stunned. The expression on her face was so dark that not a single hint of emotion could be seen from it.


    "This ¡­" She raised her head, her small face filled with genuine admiration. "How beautiful."


    The lightning outside the window was striking one after another, illuminating the interior of the room.


    Tang San dumbly looked at the god-like Cloudy Heavens. Soon enough, all that was left of him was his undergarment.


    On top of the goose-yellow undergarment were embroidered two mandarin ducks that looked like ducks and puppies. Just by looking at the pattern, Tang San could tell that it was made by Yun Yang.


    Only she could embroider such crude needlework, such laughable and amusing patterns.


    Perhaps he had been forced to do it by the mama when he was waiting to be married in the Prince''s Mansion.


    This apron caused Tang San to be in a daze, to the point that he couldn''t clearly see the instant that Nan Shiyue had gone insane.


    In the room, Nan Si Yue was clearly about to succeed, but for some reason, she suddenly clutched her head, looking like she was in extreme pain. He had already fallen into Yun Fei''s embrace, his head pressing down on her chest. Yun Xu fell back in shock as both his hands supported himself on the ground. Looking at the previously calm and imposing man, he was suddenly like a baby who had received an attack. His entire body was twitching, a layer of terrifying blue veins emerged on his beautiful face, and his skin became even more transparent, like crystals that could shatter upon contact.


    She was stunned for a moment, then crawled away from him on all fours, her clothes hanging loose and her hair disheveled, looking very, very disheveled.


    "Lala, it was you who fell down. It''s none of my business. Don''t look for trouble with me later on." She scrambled to her feet, not bothering to reorganize herself, turned and ran to the door with her clothes in hand.


    Suddenly, she didn''t feel anything as she remained prostrate on the ground. Her hands tightly held her head, making her look extremely painful. Her face was sometimes green and sometimes white.


    As Yun Fei ran to the door, he could not help but look back. Seeing this, he hesitated a little.


    Even though he was cold and fierce, he had saved her before.


    He let out a long sigh. In his heart, he despised his good character as he carefully walked back, squatted down, and shouted, "Hey, do you want me to call someone over? Or did you put a pill somewhere? "


    Nan Si Yue was only panting heavily, and there was no way for him to answer.


    After observing for a moment, Yun Fei was finally merciful. He moved his feet up and down until he was beside Yun Fei and reached for his chest that was slightly open.

 C55

    Yun Fu believed that he would bring all the medicines with him, so he gathered up his courage and extended his hand towards his chest.


    Her skin was as white as porcelain, moist and cool to the touch, making people unable to let go.


    However, she wouldn''t be so audacious as to make a move. She could only sigh in her heart and grope around for the bottle of pills.


    Nan Siyue was still curled up on the floor, not resisting her. His face became paler and paler. His skin was as thin and transparent as glass and the veins on his body bulged as if they were about to burst out of his skin. This situation was both terrifying and also had a kind of sickly beauty to it.


    After fumbling around for a long time and not finding anything other than a large amount of oil, she squatted down and moved closer to Nan Shiyue, asking carefully, "I say, where did you put your medicine?" or put you to bed, or... "


    Before she could finish, she was suddenly stunned again.


    Nan Si Yue raised her head. Her deep and bottomless eyes were red, like a bloodthirsty devil''s.


    Then, swiftly, he grabbed her wrist.


    Yun Meng only had enough time to scream out loud before Nan Si Yue had already bitten her wrist. Her pure white teeth had pierced through her flesh with a sharp point.


    "You madman! Madman! "You little dog!" Yun Fei was so scared that his face turned pale. He retreated while desperately trying to get away.


    However, with how much strength Nan Si Yue had, her struggles seemed to be in vain.


    Tang San could no longer bear to watch. When the next bolt of lightning passed by, the room suddenly lit up. He followed the light and stabbed into the study room. He quickly caught hold of Nan Shiyue, grabbed Cloudmist''s shoulder, and spun on the spot.


    He was glad that he had gotten rid of his shackles, but when he saw who it was, he felt like dying.


    It was time for her to burn some incense ¡ª if she still had a life to burn some incense ¡­


    After being chopped by Tang San''s hand onto her neck, she had already collapsed limply. Her pale complexion slowly returned to normal.


    "Blood curse." The instant Tang San saw Nan Shiyue, his expression suddenly changed. "It''s actually a blood curse!"


    "What blood curse?" Yun Xu blankly asked.


    "Let''s leave this place first." Tang San did not explain. He looked around worriedly, and almost subconsciously, he wrapped the cloud around his chest and stepped back, being extremely careful.


    In his heart, Yun Yang was disdainful. "If you want to kill me, kill me. Why are you playing cat and mouse?"


    Just like that, the two half-heartedly left the study. As the thunderstorm neared, they hid in the most remote area of the Southern King''s Manor.


    Which was also why ¡ª ¡ª It was where Liu Hong Chang was.


    When they were out of sight again, the study door swung open.


    The rain had already begun to fall.


    The torrential rain and the strong wind blew in, causing the bamboo slips on the ground to roll endlessly.


    With a faint smile on her delicate face, she still acted like a willful, inexperienced young heavenly son.


    He squatted in front of her and said with a sigh, "Sigh, why do you have to struggle so hard? In fact, we, the monarchs and officials, are of the same heart. Wouldn''t it be better to serve the nation and the people together? "


    Nan Si Yue did not answer, and his situation could not be answered.


    But the hand on the floor was gently lifted ¨C Ye Jia did not see it. He had already stood up and looked in the direction that Tang San and the others had disappeared in through the swinging doors.


    "Tang San, I knew it was you who did it ¡­ However, even if it''s hard to be a hero, you should at least find a beauty. "Sigh, your taste truly hurts my heart."


    Ye Jia was in deep grief.

 C56

    Tang San brought Yun Yang with him as he flew at lightning speed. Yun Xu only felt that he was riding on a cloud, at a loss, not knowing where he was.


    Only now did she understand. Actually, Tang San''s martial arts skills were thousands or even tens of thousands of times stronger than hers. If he wanted to kill her, it would be effortless.


    Yun Xu was very confused by this.


    Tang San finally stopped, but he was already very, very far away from the Southern King''s Manor.


    At the same time, rain began to pour down from the sky.


    In the blink of an eye, the two of them were drenched in water. Tang San was originally very handsome, but after being drenched by the rain, he felt that his skin was even whiter, his eyes brighter, and his brow was clear and cold like cold jade.


    "What are you doing!" Since Yun Xu was determined to kill himself, he couldn''t be bothered to beg for mercy. She pushed him away and asked in an aggressive manner, "Killing people is just a piece of cake. You don''t have to do this!"


    If she wanted to kill them or not, it would only cause her to be on tenterhooks. Going into the den of wolves and leaving the den of tigers was worse than death.


    Tang San calmly looked at her, neither refuting nor taking action.


    "If you don''t say anything, I''m leaving. If I leave, you''ll never find me again." He pretended to be angry, turned around, and ran away like a wisp of smoke.


    Tang San''s body did not move, but in the next moment, he was already right in front of her.


    Yun Xu was frightened. Her happiness that had just gushed out was immediately splashed down by a bowl of snow. She stomped her feet and fell onto the ground like a shrew, completely giving up on resisting. The rain, the mud, the way she lowered her feet to her chest, all over her face, like a wild child who no one wanted.


    "I won''t play anymore, I won''t play anymore. I just know a little of your secrets, it''s not like I wanted to know on purpose." It''s all because of your carelessness! You ¡ª bullied the weak, maimed the loyal, killed the innocent. It''s not clear who is right and who isn''t! " She scolded with vigor, and gradually, she started to cry. Tang San squatted down and stared at her. He knew that the water on her face was not rain, but tears.


    He could not tell the difference between crying and faking tears.


    However, at this time, with tears streaming down his face, regardless of whether it was true or not, it caused him to catch his breath and feel such heartache.


    "Don''t cry, I won''t hurt you." He reached out and gently wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    Yun Xu was still sobbing, but his heart was filled with questions.


    Tang San took the wrong medicine? He had never been fooled by her before, so how could he be so soft-hearted today?


    "Don''t cry, I''ll take you away from here." Tang San was upset by her crying. The sniffling sound was like a coarse hemp rope rubbing against his heart, making him throb in pain.


    And this pain, other than hugging her tightly and telling her to stop crying, could not be stopped.


    When Tang Thirty-Six embraced Yun Xu, his brain went completely muddled.


    Tang San had indeed taken the wrong medicine!


    "You saw how Nan Si Yue got sick, so he won''t let you go." Once the clouds are out, we must leave immediately. He whispered in her ear and was about to pull her up.


    "Him? "Nan Si Yue wants to kill me?" Cloudburst blinked and asked in a choked voice.


    She didn''t mean to see him get sick. He bit her, and now there was a deep bite mark on his arm.


    She didn''t cause him any trouble, but he wanted to kill her?


    "It''s not the Southern King, it''s His Majesty." Tang San quickly finished his explanation and very naturally led the way forward.


    Yun Xu stumbled after him, his thoughts short-circuited.


    "But why did you come with me ¡­" After a few steps, Yun Xu suddenly asked with a deep voice behind him.


    Tang San stopped and turned his head, looking deeply at her.

 C57

    Tang San stopped and turned his head, looking deeply at her.


    Being stared at like that, Yun Xu''s heartbeat inexplicably became chaotic. He kicked the little fawn in his arms and also nervously looked at him.


    Heavy rain poured down.


    The thunder and lightning had dispersed, leaving only the patter of rain on the leaves.


    "..." Your apron is beautiful, and I''d like to see it again. " Tang San was silent for a very long time. Suddenly, he raised his head and looked at the sky, replying in a very disrespectful manner.


    The rain slid down his white face and seeped into his already wet clothes. He stood up gracefully. His so-called "standing tall and graceful" appearance was nothing compared to it.


    Yun Xu was dumbfounded, but soon after, his embarrassment turned into anger.


    She originally thought that ¡­


    She had thought that ¡­


    She actually thought that ¡­


    All of you are important figures, all of you are extremely powerful men. I have no one to rely on, what can I use to resist, and what can I use to protect myself? Even if this body is not beautiful enough to topple a country, you may not want it, but I ¡ª "She squeezed out two drops of tears, her hand already pulling at her collar as she undressed in a flurry of hands." If you want this, you can have it, you can have it!


    It was just a headless conversation, yet she said that she felt wronged and bedraggled.


    Who is she?


    She was a mind-boggling, greedy, lustful little swindler.


    Who is she?


    She was just a small figure struggling on the line between life and death. Life and death, as well as fate, were both not in his hands!


    They were in a good mood. A single word from them could save her. If she was in a bad mood, a single word from her would be enough to kill her.


    It was like a withered yellow leaf in the rain and mud.


    "Cloud Out ¡­" Tang San didn''t expect her reaction to be so great. He hurriedly held her down and held her in his arms again, hugging her shoulders tightly. "What nonsense are you talking about? You aren''t some unrelated girl. To me, there is no one who can replace you."


    After saying this, Yun Fei didn''t really feel anything, but Tang San himself was stunned.


    It turned out that ¡ª ¡ª She was irreplaceable.


    In these past few days, all the frustration and disappointment, all the throbbing, all the unintentional attention and evasion, were all because ¡ª she was irreplaceable!


    Damn it.


    Damn it!


    First find a place to shelter yourself from the rain and wait. I still need to return to the Southern King''s Manor to bring a person out. At a critical moment, she will become your life-saving talisman." "Tang San was a brave man, and at the same time, he made his decision.


    After all, he was the Palace Lord of the Tang Palace. If he couldn''t even protect a single person, then he wouldn''t have the face to remain in this world.


    He wanted to protect her.


    Faintly nodding his head, Yun Xu looked up at the earnest and gentle Tang San as if he understood something or didn''t.


    "Don''t run around. You told me to believe you before. This time, believe me." He stroked her cheek.


    Yun Xu nodded his head again. He did not know why, but his eyes felt a little hot.


    "Believe me, you will no longer have no one to rely on in the future." he added, his voice soft as a sigh.


    Yun Xu didn''t even look at him. His little head was like a chick pecking rice, nodding non-stop.


    His nose felt a little sore.


    He pulled the stunned Cloud out and stuffed her into a dilapidated temple. After saying a few more words of advice, he turned around and headed in the direction of the Southern King''s Manor.


    Yun Fei leaned on the door, but he could not see Tang San''s figure clearly. It was only then that he realized ¡ª


    The rain in late autumn was so cold.

 C58

    Yun Xu was not a lady of a rich family. Having been a wanderer since she was young, she had long taught her the ability to survive.


    Since he felt cold, he naturally had to start a fire. Otherwise, if Frost got sick, not only would no one take pity on her, but it would also be very, very troublesome.


    She casually took off her dripping outer garment, leaving behind a plain one, shoes on the side, and socks hanging in the shrine. After all of this was done, Yun Xu wandered around the dilapidated Buddhist hall barefooted a few times, and finally found some dry waste wood and some kindling straw.


    She neatly gathered them into a pile, then lowered her body and took the two stones. After wiping and knocking them vigorously, she finally managed to get one or two sparks to splash onto the dry grass. The flame flickered for a moment, then suddenly grew larger, shining an orange light on her face. She had a small, smiling face, and her hair and clothes were clearly dirty and wet. She was in such a sorry state, but her bright eyes were still vivid.


    He was like a blade of grass that could not be blown away or burned or trampled to death or eaten.


    In the depths of the buddhist hall, next to a peeling painting Maitreya Buddha, a light laugh suddenly rang out.


    The laughter was not loud, nor was it frivolous or casual. It sounded so elegant and natural, as if it was an honor to be laughed at like this.


    Yun Xu quickly crossed his arms in front of his chest and looked in the direction of the voice, "Who is it?"


    "You must be Xiao Yun." A faint figure emerged from behind the smiling Maitreya Buddha. His sleeves were loose and elegant, but a wide and narrow jade belt was tied around his waist. As he walked over, the wind blew from the door, causing his clothes to flutter.


    Yun Fei was stunned for a moment. She had already recognized the voice.


    He turned out to be the real Nan Xian, the younger brother of Nan Si Yue.


    "No wonder you look so familiar. So you''re the boy from before." He slowly stepped out and appeared in front of the burning fire. His handsome face seemed dreamy in the flickering light.


    Yun Xu giggled, not daring to reply.


    "Your real name is Yun Fei?" he asked softly, finally stopping in front of her.


    Her amiable voice did not reveal any of the mockery or complacency that came with her. It was clear as the wind, as if Mount Tai would not tremble even if it were to collapse.


    Yun Xu did not look at the sky and coughed a few times. She pretended to be calm and said, "How can you call me by my name? You should call me sister-in-law."


    No matter what, it was still reasonable and right for her to marry Nan Si Yue.


    "Sister-in-law ¡­" He then looked at her as if he had found something, "The clouds come out, the clouds come out, and the clouds break out. So, it turns out this is what happened."


    "What Yun Pingyue?" Yun Xu frowned and asked puzzledly, "Oh right, why aren''t you staying at the mansion? Why did you come to this rundown area in such a miserable state?"


    "That''s right, it''s been a rough time. We can''t even see the stars anymore." Nan Xian raised his head. He looked at the grey sky outside and whispered, "Could it be that this rain and wind is also preventing me from seeing your star vein?"


    Yun Fei was speechless. She had no idea what he was saying.


    "What about you? Why did you come here?" Nan Ziche suddenly asked her blandly, looking away from her.


    Yun Xu was at a loss for words, but after some thought, he stressed, "I already said, I want you to call me sister-in-law! This brat, how could he be so ignorant? Cough, cough, he''s like a mother, haven''t I heard of him before? "


    Nan Xian, who was calm like a man from the outside world, also felt a bit of a chill when he heard this.

 C59

    "So, your eldest sister-in-law''s mother is me. Go back to where it''s cool. Oh right, don''t tell others that you''ve met me. " Yun Xu continued to bluff.


    "I came here before you. I wanted to wait for someone, but I didn''t expect to see you." Pausing for a moment, he softly sighed and said, "I didn''t expect it to be you."


    Yun Xu scratched his head, his mind was completely muddled.


    What is she not hers?


    His plan now was to make sure that Southcloud didn''t inform His Majesty.


    However, he seemed to have seen through her thoughts. He knelt down and picked up a fire stick, pushing the raging bonfire even further.


    Sparks flew in all directions.


    "I have something I want to say to you. After you leave, I won''t tell anyone that I''ve seen you." Before Yun Zuiyue could speak, Nanke spoke up.


    The monk was confused, but seeing that there was no hostility on his face, he thought of the past actions of Nan Jing and felt slightly less alert. He then patted his butt to find a warm corner to sit down, and extended his cold hand over the fire to heat it.


    Nan was going to sit down too, but instead of falling down like Cloudburst, he found some hay and carefully stacked it on the dirty ground.


    Seeing that Southcloud didn''t have the tendency to clean himself up, she simply kicked off the hay with her bare feet, then rolled over to look at him with her white eyes, "I''m fine even as a girl, but you''re such a shy man, it''s so awkward."


    Then, without caring if Nan Xian was willing or not, she grabbed his pants and said, "Sit down. If you have something to say, just say it. If there''s..." Cough cough, just release whatever it is. "


    Unexpectedly, she shook him a bit. Thinking about it, he also laughed at himself, lifted his robes, and calmly sat down next to Cloudfall.


    However, in the end, he was the one who had always been free in the south. He was a noble who had lived a life of luxury since he was young. Even though Yun Xu was sitting in this dilapidated temple covered in dust, he could still feel the difference between the two of them. He was like a pearl falling into the dust. He was noble and outstanding. He himself was the weed that had been kicked over.


    That inexplicable feeling of enmity and wealth surfaced once again.


    "Speak, what is it?" she urged snappily.


    Nan Xian didn''t understand the change in her emotions. Of course, he didn''t care about her feelings at all. Soo Soo''s otherworldly face remained silent in the flickering flame for a long time. Finally, she said softly, "Have you heard of the legend of the god of destruction?"


    "Destructive power?" Yun Wai tilted his head and thought for a moment, "You''re talking about the matter of Emperor Ye Xuan? Of course I know. "


    How could he not know?


    Ye Xuan was the founding ancestor of the Ye Dynasty. Legend has it that he led the people to overthrow the rule of the evil people. He was also an ancient evil god who established this peaceful and prosperous Ye Dynasty.


    Even today, a thousand years later, people were still familiar with his story.


    People like Yun Fei who ate and listened to everything around them knew all too well.

 C60

    "Emperor Ye Xuan was the one who created the world, the number one great emperor. For the benefit of the people of the world, he had endured all the humiliation and hardships before finally overthrowing the rule of the gods and establishing the illustrious Ye dynasty. There are many stories about him that have been passed down in the world, so there is no need to tell any more. "


    Yun Yang nodded, but he didn''t think much of it. [I''m afraid that Ye Xuan is just like this, written in your own history books. The truth is, hmph. That may not be the case!]


    Of course, she wasn''t stupid, so she naturally wouldn''t say such a thing out loud.


    After pausing for a moment, he continued, "All of these things are things that you all know, but there are many other things that you all don''t know. For example, Emperor Ye Xuan never made a decision in his life, and even after he died, he did not make a decision. Yun Xu, do you know why? "


    Yun Fei shook his head. Initially, he wanted to remain silent, but after enduring for a bit, he couldn''t help himself, "I heard that it''s for a woman. However, this kind of behavior is very hypocritical. Didn''t he still have a bunch of children and grandchildren? I don''t know whether I''m lying to that girl or lying to myself, but it''s so boring. "


    These words had lingered in his heart for a long time, and at this moment, he was even more unhappy!


    It was the first time she heard him speak like this. She couldn''t help but look at him in surprise.


    In reality, this legend had caused many young girls to go crazy for Emperor Ye Xuan, and they all felt that he was the first person in all of history to be infatuated.


    Today, listening to Yun Wang''s words, it was indeed a bit hypocritical ¡­


    However, whether the hero of a thousand years ago was a hypocrite or not was not within his responsibility. "The surprise in his eyes faded away, and soon he was back to his normal self.


    "Not only is Great Emperor Ye Xuan like this, from then on, all the successors of the Ye Clan are unable to proclaim the girls they love as their descendants. This is because they must abide by a promise and wait for their ancestors to make a prophecy. " His voice was soft, full of indifference.


    However, Yun Xu''s attention was still attracted by this. She blinked her eyes and waited for the latter part of the story.


    However, he didn''t say what that promise was. Instead, he bent his legs and respectfully sat by the fire as he asked, "Do you want to know what happened between that woman and Emperor Ye Xuan?"


    Yun Fei quickly nodded his head.


    The gossip from a thousand years ago wasn''t something that anyone would have the chance to hear.


    She was very curious ¡ª if she was not curious at this time, she would not be a woman.


    Cloudmist was a woman.


    Although her breasts were not big, and her buttocks were flat, and she didn''t seem to live together, she was definitely a mature female!


    He turned his head slightly to look at the strange light in her eyes, and asked to know what was going on. His heart sank a little, but his lips involuntarily curled up, "That woman is called Yun Yan. She was once the most beloved daughter of Emperor Ye Xuan. "


    Yun Fei blinked his eyes as the light in his eyes flickered.


    Yun Yan?


    Why did this name sound so familiar? Where had he heard of it?


    She frowned thoughtfully.


    Nan Zhixin keenly noticed the subtle changes in her expression, and his voice was even softer and more indifferent, "But she ¡­ ¡­ then ¡­ ¡­ then, she ¡­ ¡­ changed her feelings and left Emperor Ye Xuan, following someone else. That person was also the most outstanding War God among the Gods back then. His name is ¡ª Nan, Si, Hu. "


    Before he could finish his sentence, Yun Fei had already raised his head in shock and stared at him fixedly.

 C61

    "Are you familiar with this name?" Nan Zhixin observed her expression and asked her without batting an eyelid.


    Yun Fei frowned as he thought about it. He seemed to want to nod his head, but eventually, he shook his head.


    When this name came out of Nan ZIchen''s mouth, it did indeed strike her as if she had been struck by lightning. However, after thinking about it carefully, she realized that she did not know this person. In his seventeen years of experience, he had never heard of these three words.


    He felt that she was very familiar with it. It was probably because her name was very similar to Nan Si Yue ¡­


    Nanshi didn''t question further as he looked deeply at Yun Fei and said, "Later on, the Southern Fox army was defeated and Yun Yan felt ashamed to meet Great Emperor Ye Xuan. He also followed to kill himself with the Southern Fox. Emperor Ye Xuan did not care about the former hatred and continued to be infatuated with Yun Yan. Other than the latter position, he even used the last piece of Profound Stone left behind by the gods to add the blood of the Ye Family and left a curse: A thousand years later, Yun Yan will be reincarnated and become the Night Empress of the Ye Family. And before the Night Empress appears, all the successors of the Ye Clan are not allowed to become empress. Otherwise, the Heaven''s Sacrifice Division would have the authority to abolish the Night King. " After a while, he added in a low voice, "The Sacrificial Division was created to protect this curse."


    They had the power to cripple monarchs, and naturally they were outside the imperial power.


    The relationship between the two was extremely subtle. But at the same time, the Sacrificial Sky Division was also a thorn in the eye of those who had gone there before.


    Yun Fei blinked his eyes. He felt that this Ye Xuan was rather boring.


    If you lost your lover, you would have lost it. You even dragged your children and grandchildren to suffer together. What an abnormal person!


    The disdain on her face was not concealed at all. She could see the look on Nanke''s face, and for some reason, she heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Yun Wang, you are her reincarnation." He finally said the most important words.


    Yun Xu raised his head in shock and looked at him, baffled.


    "You are the reincarnation of Yun Yan, the fated Night Empress from the Ye Family''s thousand year prophecy." Nan Ziche said slowly, one word at a time.


    "..." Do you have a fever from the rain? " Yun Fei was stunned for a long time before he suddenly reached out his hand to touch the forehead of Nanke.


    Nanke''s reaction had been unexpected. She had been caught off guard and Cloudy Heavens had wiped off some oil.


    "No fever." Yun Fei was not greedy. He touched it and let it go.


    His skin was as good as his skin, but compared to his cold skin, his skin was much warmer. He was like a piece of warm, unpolished jade.


    "Do you want to be a queen?" After being attacked for no reason, he coughed to hide his embarrassment and blush. He retreated to the side, away from the little girl who liked to hit him.


    Yun Xu was unaware that he had been treated like a pervert by others, so he tilted his head and pondered for a moment. Then, with a bright smile, he said, "Not at all. So, regardless of whether or not I am destined for the night, I will not go back with you! "


    What a joke, using just a legend to trick her into obediently returning before killing her and silencing her?!


    She wasn''t that stupid!


    "Are you sure you''ve thought it through?" However, he asked carefully.


    Yun Xu vigorously nodded his head, "Yes!"


    After she finished speaking, she felt as if she was in a trance. She felt that Nan ZIanxian had relaxed, and looked at her with an extremely relaxed expression, "Since that''s the case, you should leave. The further you go, the better it is.


    "Ah, alright." Yun Xu didn''t expect him to let him off so easily. On the contrary, he was shocked.


    "..." Perhaps, you were able to escape your own fate and avoid that calamity. " He stood up and looked down at her, his eyes soft and pitying.


    Then, he turned around. The rain outside had long since stopped, and the fire in the temple was as warm as spring.


    He gradually disappeared into the shadows that were not illuminated by the firelight. Suddenly, he disappeared.

 C62

    After Nanke had left for a long time, Yun Xu was still muttering for his last sentence.


    What do you mean by ''what do you mean''?


    To Yun Fei, the people of the Heaven''s Sacrificial Division were like divine sticks.


    She patted her bottom and got up from the floor. She rummaged through her clothes and shoes, which had been left to dry, and threw them on. He had just tidied up his clothes when he raised his head and saw Tang San, who had arrived late.


    Tang San''s body was still wet, and compared to his elegant appearance from before, he was in a much more sorry state. However, when Yun Meng''s eyes saw his figure, they became wet.


    Actually, she had thought about it just now: maybe Tang San would never come back.


    Ever since she was young, she had never met anyone who kept their word. Yun Xu was already used to being put away, as well as being abandoned.


    Thus, their hearts were always at a loss.


    But in the end, he had come back.


    "I think it''s been a long time." Tang San''s face was filled with joy when he saw her. Wasn''t he also worried that Yun Fei wouldn''t wait for him?


    The two of them shared the same mental state. They looked at each other and smiled. Suddenly, their hearts were as bright as a mirror.


    "The reason you''re going back is to bring her here. She''s the life-saving talisman that you spoke of?" Yun Xu looked away uneasily and curiously at Tang San''s back. "Ghost master!" she exclaimed in surprise.


    The tall woman standing cowardly behind Tang San with her shoulders hunched was clearly the Ghost Granny that she had met in the afternoon.


    It seems to be called Liu Hong Chang.


    "Yi, little girl!" Seeing her, Liu Hong Chang''s ugly face was full of surprise and joy, "My good disciple is also here, haha, good, good, my good disciple is here ¡­"


    She was actually very happy when she saw the clouds come out. She was laughing so hard that her eyes could no longer be seen.


    Embarrassed, Yun Yang had already thought of a plan to wipe away the oil on his feet.


    If she forced him to learn the so-called ''Flowing Wind and Cloud Soaring'', it would be too much of a disaster.


    Since the moment she was born, she wasn''t the real deal. She still liked to take advantage of opportunistic things. It would be best if he could obtain the teachings of some powerful figure overnight and become a peerless hero. From then on, he would see injustice and make his move when the time came.


    How great!


    But, Liu Hong Chang did not think that way.


    She wanted to train Yun Xu''s basics. She wanted to carve out the small bones that she had been living on for seventeen years and repeat them over and over again.


    Cloud Out still wants to live for a few more years.


    "Senior knows her?" Tang San, however, did not know about the conflict between the two. Seeing the strange atmosphere between the two, he could not help but ask suspiciously, "Have you seen it before?"


    "She is my good disciple." Liu Hong Chang didn''t wait for Yun Fei''s reply, she was already smiling as she walked forward, a pair of beautiful hands grabbing onto Yun Fei''s wrist like claws. He wanted to capture Cloud out of the sky and disappear into thin air.


    How bitter, how bitter, when the clouds appeared they finally regretted it: If they knew it was going to be like this, it would have been better if they had gone off with Nan Zirong just now, and after the night was over, it would be better than being ravaged by Liu Hong Chang.


    Although Tang San was surprised, in this kind of situation, their relationship was better than strangers.


    "Senior, the prince is already waiting. Let''s hurry on our way."


    He said a strange sentence, and then pulled Yun Fei''s hand, and Yun Fei''s other hand was grabbed by Liu Hong Chang, and the three of them formed a line, and hastily left the broken temple.


    The remnants of the bonfire gradually dimmed and finally calmed down.

 C63

    Tang San, Yun Xu and Liu Hong Chang traveled together, after they finished the road, they turned back to the water road. From the bustling land of Jiangnan, they headed towards the most southern seaside city of the dynasty.


    That was also where the cloud came from.


    Fortunately, Ye Jia didn''t send anyone to chase them down, and Tang San was an expert in defense. In the past ten days, apart from the occasional interrogation by the soldiers, nothing major had happened.


    "Who else is at home?" On the last night on the ship, after Liu Hong Chang went to sleep, Tang San walked to the bow of the ship and asked Yun Xu who was sighing on the deck.


    He could not help but sigh.


    Liu Hong Chang was only supervising from a close distance this time, as long as she found a good place to stay, she would force Yun Fei to practice her so-called ''Flowing Wind and Clouds'', saying that after the ''Flowing Cloud'' practice, she would make her perform for the Duke, to anger that ''evil wife'' to death.


    Tang San lied to her: He wanted to take her to see the old prince.


    Tang San couldn''t stand it anymore, he wanted to help Yun Che out, but although Liu Hong Chang was crazy, her skills were not bad, and if she was angry, it would attract too much attention.


    There was no other way. He could only make himself feel wronged and console Tang San by pushing him aside. "Ai, you can''t meddle in a woman''s affairs. You can''t meddle in it."


    Tang San agreed.


    Because of this, these two days, the three people were either hurrying on their way or Yun Fei was being tortured by Liu Hongchang to the point of calling out ''father'' and ''mother''. Tang San listened anxiously from the outside. Tang San and Yun Fei did not speak to each other alone for a long time.


    Tonight, Liu Hong Chang slept very early.


    It was late autumn and the winter solstice was coming.


    In the tranquil night sky, there were only a few cold stars.


    The river waters were calm and undisturbed, like a body of black silk.


    Hearing Tang San''s question, Yun Xu stopped pressing his leg and turned around. "There''s still Little Flower, Little Tree, Xiao Lan, Little Tiger, Cat, Dogman ¡­"


    "Why does it always have that name?" Tang San laughed. "They''re all orphans you picked up?"


    "Yes, every year there will be a natural disaster and many children will be orphaned." As Yun Xu spoke, his face turned grim, "What, do you dislike my name?!"


    Well, she admitted, she was too lazy to give her name. Even though it was a bit rustic, it was still very cordial. She just didn''t allow Tang San to argue on the side!


    "How could I dare to turn my back on him?" Tang San giggled as he looked at her, then said naughtily, "I just feel that since it''s a name, it''s better to have a surname." With your surname, you will be able to complete your name. "


    "That makes sense." For the first time, Cloudfall didn''t raise his voice. He tilted his head and thought for a while before nodding, "Then let them all have the same surname as me. Cloud Tree ¡­" "The Cloud Tree..."


    "The boy has my surname, the girl has yours." Tang San suddenly interrupted, "You can''t just be biased as a mother. As a father, you can''t fall behind as well."


    "What dad? Mom?" Yun Fei was confused for a while, but suddenly he understood. His cheeks turned red and his eyes turned red, like an enraged rabbit.


    "Rogue!" Do your dreams! " She lifted her foot and stepped heavily on Tang San''s foot. After he cried out in pain, she turned around and ran back into the cabin.


    When she closed the cabin door, her heart was still beating fast. After squatting down for a while, she quietly opened the cabin door and looked at Tang San through the narrow crack.


    Tang San was still standing at his original position, facing the river, but his expression couldn''t be seen. The night wind blew over, rolling up his sleeves and the hem of his clothes, whistling loudly, and his slender and straight body seemed to be firmly rooted on the boat. He was steady like a rock, but also so elegant and handsome that it seemed as if it would turn with the wind.


    Her heart, ah, seven, eight, up and down, up and down, up and down, never calm.


    The entire night, Teng Qingshan was speechless.


    The next morning, the boatman shouted at them to get up, "Guest! Customer! We have arrived in Cantonese! "


    By the time they landed on the shore, there were already two ragged teenagers standing on the dock. When they saw Yun Fei from afar, one of the youths quickly waved his hand and let out a cry of ''aiaiyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyy.''

 C64

    Yun Xu also laughed and waved his hand, replying, "Ai ai ai ai".


    The two youths ran over, Tang San''s movements was slower, and he and Liu Hong Chang were left behind. They saw Yun Fei and the other two victorious young masters, the one who was shouting was like a monkey as he moved around Yun Fei''s body. His hand would occasionally touch Yun Fei''s arm and pinch her shoulder, as if checking to see if she had come back in one piece.


    As for the other teenager, he kept his silence. It was the same silence as his age. He stood one step away, watching them.


    Tang San finally hurried over. Looking at the two, he amiably asked, "Little Liu, these two are ¡­"


    He had long thought that these two people were Yun Fei''s "family members", so he put on a innocent and harmless appearance to gain fame as he had a favorable impression of them.


    She raised her eyebrows and glared at him. "Don''t call out your name, it''s so disgusting." Goosebumps. "


    However, although his voice and expression were fierce, there was also a sense of intimacy that seeped out.


    The two youths looked at each other and simultaneously turned their attention to Tang San.


    The extraordinarily handsome and monstrous Tang San rushed towards them and smiled like a spring breeze, a smile that could topple empires and topple nations.


    Both of them trembled in fear.


    While they were sizing up Tang San, Tang San was also sizing them up: the two were probably around fourteen or fifteen years old. The lively youth had thick eyebrows and big eyes.


    This caused Tang San, who was an experienced beauty, to be surprised, but then he immediately felt a great pressure ¡ª ¡ª When he grew up, he would probably be a very popular person. Although the little brat pretended to be rather smug, and had always been quiet and silent, his beautiful eyes that were like peach blossoms or willow leaves revealed the elegance in his bones too early on.


    Moreover, when he looked at Yun Fei, he did not look like a little brother looking at his sister. It was clearly an older man looking at his beloved woman. He felt slightly angry, but also indulged without restraint.


    Tang San was an extremely intelligent person. Just by looking at him for the first time, he was able to figure out the crux of the problem.


    He was afraid that Yun Zhi had lived with him for so long, and he was still confused.


    "You are ¡­" He looked directly at the potential enemy that was growing, and very naturally allowed his smile to carry the highest lethality.


    "He''s a small tree." The carefree Yun Xu indeed came over, proudly pulling the small tree to his side, using his hand to press down on his head, and then compared it with his own, laughing happily, "Look, you''ve grown so tall. I thought you were still a little brat that wasn''t taller than my shoulder."


    Now the little tree seemed a little taller than the clouds.


    The small tree was obviously not used to such actions. It tilted its head to avoid Cloudburst''s hand, but its eyes were still glued to Tang San. "Who are you?"


    As for that bright-eyed and short youth, he had been completely forgotten about him.


    Tang San smiled and reached out his hand to scoop up the clawing Cloud out of the water. He then pulled her into his embrace and hugged her waist forcefully as he said slowly, "Oh, my name is Tang San. I was taken out by a little kid to run away."

 C65

    After he finished speaking, Tang San even looked at Yun Fei affectionately, as if he wanted to die, and said with a hidden bitterness, "This person abandoned everything to follow you, so you have to take responsibility for this person ¡ª ¡ª Aiya!"


    "Take charge of your head!" Without waiting for Tang San to finish speaking, Cloudburst dashed over and ruthlessly rapped Tang San on the forehead.


    A red packet immediately appeared on her fair forehead.


    Tang San grimaced in pain, but his hand was still firmly tied to Yun Fei''s waist, unwilling to let go.


    "Young mistress Yun." The short and big eyed youth suspiciously looked at Tang San and then puzzledly stared at Yun Fei.


    The small tree was still as quiet as ever. It was not angry, nor in a hurry. It stared coldly at Tang San as if it were nothing.


    Tang San was depressed. How could such an arrogant child be raised in such a small place?


    And it even looks like such a monster.


    If he really was picked up by Yun Fei, then Yun Fan''s luck was really too good.


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense, he''s just here to eat and drink. After staying for a while, he''ll leave." Yun Xu felt a little uncomfortable and struggled to break free from Tang San''s shackles as he said in a huff, "Don''t take him seriously."


    "Oh, then you should be a friend of Yunbai''jie, right?" The large-eyed teenager was pure to the end. When he heard this, he immediately leaned over and greeted with a smile, "My name is Steamed Bun."


    Tang San was speechless. He glanced at Yun Fei and thought, "This little girl''s naming abilities really aren''t bad."


    It seemed that he couldn''t allow her to name his child in the future.


    Tang San thought very seriously.


    Of course, Yun Xu couldn''t guess what Tang San was thinking at this moment. He pulled Steamed Bun over and waved his hands, "Don''t say any more. Hurry up and go. I miss everyone so much."


    Steamed Bun had wanted to say a few more words to Tang Thirty-Six, but upon hearing Cloud Sneaker''s urging, he quickly took the bundle from their hands. Like a sand monk, he eagerly led the way.


    The small tree followed Yun Xu as if it was at ease, standing between her and Tang San.


    Tang San had good reason to believe that this brat was doing it on purpose!


    Liu Hong Chang was probably a little seasick and a little dull, and she didn''t want to see the Prince or force Yun Tao to dance. Yun Fei could also be considered a teacher who taught her well. When he introduced her, he was still respectful as he said, "This is my master.


    Steamed Bun quickly bent over and sweetly called out, "Hello, Master."


    The small tree raised his eyes and quickly shifted his gaze onto Yun Fei. He said neither hot nor cold, "In any case, you won''t be able to learn anything. What''s the use of asking for a master''s help?"


    That kind of tone, let alone respect, it didn''t even have the least bit of respect.


    Yun Xu was not surprised: Little Tree had a bad temper like this, but he was actually quite a nice person. She was already used to it.


    Tang San, on the other hand, frowned as he secretly remained vigilant in his heart.


    The brat was younger than him, so the threat he posed was not small at all.


    So the five of them walked on, each with their own thoughts, from the dock to the riverside riding building where Cloudburst lived, passing through the most bustling streets of Cantonese. Tang San also rarely came to the southern seaside city and observed the surrounding scenery for a while. After a few steps, his attention was quickly attracted by the rows of snacks on both sides of the street ¡ª Cantonese snacks, cloud eating, Rice Noodle Roll, Rice Noodle Roll, Stinky Tofu, Gourd Sugar ¡ª every type of food exuded an incomparable fragrance.


    Tang San was a delicious person. He had no resistance to delicious food.

 C66

    Tang San seemed to not hide his greed at all. Seeing this, Little Tree''s mouth twitched. Suddenly, he no longer felt any hostility towards this man.


    It was because... he didn''t have any competitive strength at all.


    "Little Lu, that golden cake looks pretty good. How about we go buy some?" After Tang San was lured by the fragrance for less than an hour, he finally couldn''t hold it in anymore and suggested.


    Yun Fei rolled his eyes at him and said snappily, "No money! Someone still has a debt to pay! "


    Until now, Tang San still bore a grudge over the matter of expending the ten thousand silver.


    When he said this, Tang San also felt that it was reasonable and could only bow his head weakly and face his finger. He didn''t dare to speak anymore.


    When they finally passed through the city and slowly entered a small fishing village on the North Coast, Tang San finally gave up and focused on observing the scenery around him.


    The fishing village was not big, and it looked like there were only twenty or so families. All of them looked the same, with gray walls and earthen tiles, and fishing nets and patched clothes hanging outside the door.


    Since they relied on water, the air was naturally damp and gloomy. Therefore, the buildings here were also different; almost all of them had two floors. The first floor was occupied by people. The second floor was the residential area, which was also called the ''riding a building''.


    About half a kilometer away, an azure sea quietly spread out in the sky.


    It was as tranquil as the night.


    They were clearly very familiar with each other, and their attitude towards Yun Fei was also very friendly. Tang San watched quietly from behind, and a smile involuntarily formed on his face. He did not know why, but he was able to empathize with the mood Yun Feng was in.


    Pleasant and peaceful.


    "I''ll go call them first." Steamed Bun was very happy. He ran forward in quick steps.


    At the end of the fishing village, two old but neat buildings stood against a slope.


    The small tree didn''t leave, it continued to move according to its own rhythm, as if it were moving on the left and right of the cloud.


    The sea breeze was blowing, brushing his short hair, which he had casually tied up, and the bangs on his forehead were brushing his cheeks. The boy''s skin was not pale, but it was remarkably smooth and smooth, like the color of wheat in a rice field.


    Only now did Tang San realize that he was dressed very thinly. His clothes were probably made from someone''s old clothes. They were wide and wide, wrapped around the small tree''s thin and thin body.


    The winter here wasn''t cold, but tomorrow was the Winter Solstice. If they were in the capital, or in the Tang Palace covered in snow, wearing leather clothes at this time of year, the cold would probably pierce through to the bone.


    The coastal climate was much milder. The wind was strong, not very threatening, but it also carried a chill.


    He began to understand why Yun Xu loved money so much.


    "Sigh, Cloud Out." When the small tree wasn''t on guard, Tang San nimbly circled around him, and approached Cloud Piercer as he pulled on her sleeve.


    Cloudfall turned his head and looked at him inquiringly.


    "Actually ¡ª" he wanted to say, but he was still a rich man, and if she accepted him, the dowry would be very generous.


    However, just as the words reached her mouth, she was cut off by Liu Hong Chang''s mournful gasp, and they all looked towards Liu Hong Chang who had been silently following behind, only to see her pale white face, which was originally as ugly as a ghost, becoming even more terrifying.


    "This is the sea ¡­" Stunned, she stared into the distance and whispered, "His Highness said that he would take me to see the sea. He really did ¡­ I didn''t break my promise! "

 C67

    "The Prince said that when he is no longer the Southern King, he will bring me to see the sea ¡­" Liu Hong Chang looked at the distant jade-like sea surface in a daze and muttered to herself.


    Tang San and Yun Fei looked at each other and said nothing.


    Liu Hong Chang was startled for a moment, then suddenly screamed out, spreading out her legs and running like a madman towards the ocean.


    Tang San''s reaction was swift as he chased after them.


    Yun Qinghong was startled, but he followed after her.


    The small tree did not move. It just stood there with a frown on its face as it watched the three figures, which were getting smaller and smaller, gradually merge with Hai Tian.


    Although Liu Hong Chang was weak and aged, her movements were extremely agile ¨C Yun Fei had seen this before.


    Tang San did not dare push her too far, his white clothes danced like butterflies in the sea breeze, and he leisurely followed beside Liu Hong Chang.


    On the other hand, Yun Xu was gasping for breath. When they finally came to a stop at the soft and smooth beach, Yun Feng could only feel the air leaving his body and not the air coming in.


    "Shi ¡­" Master... In the future... In the future, if you have anything to say, just say it ¡­ Tens of millions... "Don''t run around ¡­" She bent down, gasped for breath, and pointed at Liu Hong Chang and warned her, "There are many bad people here, if you lose them, and run into them, then it would be perverted ¡­ It was definitely impossible ¡­ Wealth... And no... Being angrily beaten by them ¡­ One beating, more... "How unprofitable ¡­"


    Tang San looked at the chattering clouds and couldn''t help but wipe his sweat. "How come I didn''t see that this girl was so long-winded before?"


    When the time came for them to eat more, wouldn''t they be more long-winded?


    He was finally beginning to worry about his future.


    Liu Hong Chang pretended not to hear.


    She quietly and infatuatedly looked at the dark blue sea, staring at the distant coastline that would forever bewitch everyone. Suddenly, two streams of sparkling tears flowed out from her cloudy eyes.


    "He''s gone ¡­" "He''s really gone ¡­" She suddenly cried, her words clear and sorrowful. Although there were tears in her eyes, she had never been more clear-headed before.


    "Senior ¡­" Tang San carefully walked over. After a moment of silence, he finally spoke the truth. "Actually, the Old Prince has already passed on for fifteen years."


    "I know, I always knew. Everyone thinks I''m crazy, everyone thinks I''m crazy, but I''m not crazy, so why aren''t I crazy? " She cried and laughed. Her disfigured face was even more horrible, but there was also a kind of unspeakable sadness. "He really isn''t here anymore. In the past, I wanted him to die, he betrayed me, I wanted him to die! But if he really is dead, I would rather he was still alive, even if he has to marry a bunch of fox spirits, even if he has to give birth to a bunch of evil creatures, as long as he is alive! However ¡­ The prince was truly gone. You say, is this revenge against me? Is this heaven''s revenge against me? "


    Tang San did not say a word, but silently thought in his heart: Back then, you, Liu Hong Chang were the most notorious fox spirit, right?


    Cloudfall was baffled by what she heard. She could not interrupt and wisely chose to keep her mouth shut.


    After Liu Hong Chang finished speaking, she seemed to have used up all of her strength. She panted fiercely for a very long time before slowly turning her head. Her gaze vacantly stopped between Yun Xu and Tang San as she softly asked:


    "Rest in peace, my child. How is he?"

 C68

    Yun Xu was thrown into disarray by these words.


    Was she Nanke''s mother? She was actually the mother of Nan Zhijie?


    Aiyo, then wouldn''t she have to call him Senior Brother Nanji?


    Tang San, on the other hand, had a calm expression. It seemed that he already knew everything. Hearing this, he indifferently replied, "He is fine, he is already the High Priest of the dynasty."


    "The High Priest ¡­" Liu Hong Chang did not look happy at all, but instead had a worried look, "All the High Priest from the past years have had a bad ending, my father, my grandfather, my great-grandfather, my great-grandfather ¡­ "They all died miserably, very miserably ¡­" As she spoke, her expression became absent-minded once again. She gazed at the distant dark blue sea, constantly repeating those two words, "Very, very miserable."


    She had already fallen into some kind of tragic memory.


    Tang San''s face changed, he suddenly walked over, and wanted to grab onto Liu Hong Chang''s arm: "Senior, the matter that has already passed, please do not ever - Senior!"


    His hand just barely brushed past Liu Hong Chang''s arm, but Liu Hong Chang was like a startled deer, flying straight towards the ocean.


    "Take me with you, you guys can also take me with you!" She was shouting like a madman. Her footsteps were brisk and her steps were swift. On this soft beach, she scattered and left a line of deep footprints.


    Tang San followed closely behind.


    Yun Fei was startled and quickly chased after him.


    Her lightness skills weren''t as good as the two of them, but she was the one who was most familiar with this beach, so her speed couldn''t be considered slow either.


    Liu Hong Chang had already ran into the sea, the continuously churning green water drowning her head.


    Tang San was startled and was about to dive into the water, but Cloudburst, who had just caught up, held his arm back.


    "You can''t go down, there''s a undercurrent in the sea over here! You''re not familiar with it, but if you go down there, you''ll just be throwing your life away! "I''m familiar with this area. Let me go."


    Her cheeks were red from running, and her voice was urgent and harsh.


    Tang San hesitated for a moment before nodding, "Okay, then be careful."


    This was not the time to show off.


    They could be the hegemons of the land, but towards the unfathomable and boundless sea, any flaw could cause all three of them to die here.


    Tang San wasn''t an impulsive person.


    In reality, he was publicly acknowledged as the Tang Palace''s coolest and most calm Palace Mistress. However, this evaluation was something that Yun Xu did not believe in.


    She saw Tang San, but he was unable to calm down even a bit. Impatient.


    Yun Fei took off his shirt and gave it to Tang San, who was still standing in the water. Then, he opened his mouth and took a deep breath before diving into the water.


    The sea water was a deep blue, connecting with the distant horizon.


    Ripples of light could be seen on the surface of the water. It looked so calm and peaceful. No one knew what kind of situation was going on in that dark place where the tide was boiling.


    "What happened? What about Cloudmist? " The small tree that was originally standing far away, suddenly closed in when Liu Hong Chang was running, when he came closer, he only saw Tang San holding onto his clothes, standing blankly in the water that was knee-deep, his voice was finally a bit anxious, it did not sound as proud and aloof as before.


    He directly called her Cloud Out instead of Steamed Bun and called her Cloud Out Sis.


    At this moment, Tang San didn''t want to bother with such details. He pointed at Hai Dao, "She went down to save them."


    When the small tree heard this, its face turned pale.


    The light blue eyes seemed to have been swept by the cold current, and their gaze landed on him like ice, "You idiot! You actually let her go into the water! I won''t forgive you if anything happens to her! "


    Without waiting for Tang San''s response, he slid into the deep sea like a fish.

 C69

    Tang San was stunned by the small tree''s mindless words. He was smart enough to quickly regain his senses: Yun Yang''s ability to swim wasn''t good. In other words, she couldn''t go into the water for some reason.


    When he thought here, Tang San''s mind went into chaos.


    This time, he did not care about what was hidden, nor did he care about what Yun Fei had told him before. He threw away the clothes in his hand, took a deep breath and deeply buried himself in it.


    The sea was different from fresh water. The salty smell rushed in from his nose, and his eyes were a little sore. When he first entered the water, his vision was very blurry.


    When he could see clearly again, he saw that the seaweed in front of him had entered the tentacles of his eyes and was dancing wildly in front of him.


    There were indeed a lot of them.


    Tang San felt that he was thoroughly overwhelmed by the water flowing from all directions. It formed a strange vortex beneath his body, pulling him downwards like a great suction spell.


    Tang San''s reaction was fast. He tore off a long segment of seaweed, used it as a rope, and shot it straight towards a large coral tree not far away with his inner force.


    The resistance in the water was much greater than on land, but his power was even greater. After a few tries, the seaweed wrapped itself around the branch of the coral tree. Tang San borrowed the force of the impact to struggle free from the tearing of the whirlpool and carefully dived towards the depths of the sea.


    As far as the eye could see, they were either saltwater fish in grotesque shapes or horrifying creatures living on the seabed. Where would the clouds be able to find traces of them?


    He looked around, breathed deeply from the surface, and dived down again.


    Again and again, again and again.


    Every time he went down, he would dive even deeper and swim even further. He would also encounter an even more dangerous undercurrent and whirlpool.


    But he couldn''t find them!


    We can''t find them!


    Tang San was on the verge of despair, and as time passed, the sky had already turned yellow. The seawater that was still warm and comfortable during the day also became bone-chilling cold little by little.


    He began to feel fear, fear that flowed through his veins and blood vessels and throughout his entire body like a thread that could flow through the depths of his heart.


    Were they carried away by the water?


    It wasn''t impossible, even for an expert like him, to have used up all of his strength in this one dive after another. Liu Hong Chang was courting death, and the little tree did not seem to have any martial arts on her. It was also impossible for him to have any opportunities to learn martial arts, as for Yun Mu''s weak little martial arts, it could not even compare to one of his fingers.


    Could it be that something really happened to them? He was dragged into the depths of the ocean by the demonic water?


    Tang San once again emerged from sleep. He raised his head, gasping for air as he looked at the distant sea, which had become gray from the dusk.


    At this moment, the sea surface was already devoid of the sapphire blue color of the sun.


    The sea breeze howled through the gaps in his bones.


    Fear gradually turned into despair ¡ª this was an intense feeling that Tang Thirty-Six had never experienced before in his twenty years of life.


    His whole body was in pain and trembling.


    It was almost impossible to breathe.


    "Cloud--" With all his remaining strength, he shouted out to the unfathomably deep, ghost-shaped sea the name that made him so terrified and so deep in his heart.


    "So you are here." Unexpectedly, just as he stopped shouting, a cold and somewhat lazy voice came from the shore. "We''ve been looking for you for a long time."


    Tang San suddenly turned around and very speechlessly saw a small tree with its hands behind its back.

 C70

    "Come up. The seawater at night is not suitable for a bath." The small tree stood far away, so he could not clearly see Tang San''s gaze, which was seemingly ready to devour him. He indifferently and indifferently teased him.


    With a cold expression, Tang San swam back to the shore and stood there dripping with water. He asked in a deep voice, "Is she alright?"


    "Which her?" Little Tree''s eyebrows twitched as he asked even though he knew the answer.


    Tang San took a deep breath and resisted the urge to grab him by the collar.


    The small tree had already changed into a new set of clothes, but it was still as loose and loose as the one he had seen earlier. Furthermore, it was old and thin. It wrapped around his long, thin, developing limbs, and made him look like a kaleidoscope.


    If he was angry with him, he would inevitably be suspected of bullying the weak and bullying the weak.


    "Is Yun Fei alright?" Tang San controlled his temper and dried the water on his clothes.


    As for his wet hair, he simply loosened the belt and let it fall behind his shoulders.


    The man''s expression did not have much to do with beauty, but the way Tang San emitted it was even more coquettish ¡ª he was originally beautiful, but at this moment, his face was pale and transparent from the sea water. His ink-like long hair was reflected in the back of his head.


    The small tree glanced at him with its pale blue eyes, "It''s the same as a woman."


    The pronunciation of the onomatopoeic word was very strange, so it was impossible to tell what kind of emotion it was.


    However, this was enough for Tang San to be angry.


    However, the little tree''s next words quickly dispelled his anger. "She is still lying in the room. I''m afraid she won''t wake up for a while."


    Tang San paid no heed to the little tree''s attitude when he heard these words. With a twist of his body, he shot like an arrow in the direction of the fishing village like a swan.


    The tree didn''t chase, but added in an unhurried tone, "Hey, do you know which house it is?"


    "Pula!"


    Tang San, who had originally been carefree and confident, had fallen to the ground like a rooster who had lost a battle.


    The small tree calmly walked over. When it passed by Tang San, he leisurely patted his sleeves, flicked away the sand that had scattered on his body when Tang San jumped, and lightly said, "Come with me, idiot."


    If looks can kill.


    Tang San would consider burning him to death with his gaze!


    F * ck you, you bullied the weak! It was clear that this little brat was bullying the weak!


    Behind them, the tide creeps silently up the beach.


    ¡ª It''s high tide.


    The small tree finally entered the fishing village and stopped at a building on the mountain side ¡­


    Tang San was too lazy to argue with him. He rushed up the stairs in quick steps ¡ª the right-hand room on the second floor was brightly lit ¡ª and if there was no surprise, Yun Xu was probably inside.


    He wondered if he had caught a cold. Is it serious?


    For a long time he did not let his heart drop ¡ª unless he saw her in person.


    The door was slammed open by him in a flurry of movement.


    Everyone in the room turned their heads around, curiously looking at the big brother who was completely drenched, anxious, and absolutely in a sorry state.

 C71

    Cloudfall was also in the house.


    She was leaning against the quilt, holding a cup of steaming tea and drinking it slowly.


    Hearing the voice, she raised her head to look at Tang San. Her face was filled with joy, but soon after, confusion filled her. "How did you end up like this?"


    "I''m fine." Tang San originally had a stomach full of resentment, but when he saw her small pale face, he lost all his emotions. He shook his head at her and said, "Just now, it was raining. I''ll go change."


    He looked around the room at the children. There were about a dozen of them, the oldest no more than sixteen, the youngest two or three years old.


    He gave them his warmest, most beautiful smile, then backed gently out of the room, closing the door behind him.


    Yun Xu tilted his head as he looked at Tang San, who was behaving strangely, and then turned to look out the window.


    The bright moon shined in the bright, clear sky.


    Where did the rain come from?


    "She''s already awake?" At this time, the small tree also walked up to the second floor, only to run into Tang San who had just left.


    Three o''clock nodded. The water droplets on his clothes had dripped all the way down, forming a small whirlpool beneath his feet.


    When the small tree saw this, it slightly frowned.


    "The other woman is already sleeping. Do you want to go and take a look?" The other woman that he spoke of, was Liu Hong Chang.


    Tang San shook his head.


    "You don''t seem to have any change of clothes. Wear mine first." It was rare for the little tree to have such good intentions. After looking at his wet clothes, she finally opened her mouth and said.


    Tang San answered: He had something to ask Little Tree.


    Moreover, that aloof and proud kid didn''t seem to find it too difficult to get along with him.


    He took Tang San back to his room ¡ª the building was three stories high, with rooms all around on the second and third floors. The houses on the third floor were especially small, but they were independent. It was for the children who had grown up.


    Boys and girls after the age of thirteen always want their own space.


    The small tree was located on the right side of the third floor. It was very small, and apart from a narrow bed, there was only a flat stereoscopic cabinet. But the bedclothes on the bed were neatly folded, and the things in the cupboard were arranged in order. The paper, pen, ink, clothes, and colored stones and shells were all in their place.


    Tang San admitted that he couldn''t do such a thing.


    He had been raised by his master as his successor since young. Although studying was a bit difficult, the environment in which he grew up was definitely not inferior to any noble prince or granddaughter. The number of maids serving him was not less than twenty. As for the rooms, they were even more beautiful. The ceiling and walls were all made of jade plates inlaid with crystals. Standing there, it was as if he was standing outside the ninth floor of the profound sky.


    Compared to him, the small tree''s living environment was like the difference between clouds and mud.


    But why did he feel that this little tree had even more of a noble young master''s demeanor than he did?


    "Here, I''ll give this to you. You can change it. I''ll wait for you outside." Just as Tang San was thinking this, a small tree had already tossed him a grey shirt. Tang San reflexively grabbed the shirt in his hands and hurriedly said, "Thanks a lot."

 C72

    The clothes didn''t fit him at all. The friction of the thick cloth caused him to feel uncomfortable. Thankfully, he, Tang Thirty-Six, was dashing like a jade. Nothing else could affect his image.


    After he was done changing, he walked out of the room. The small tree glanced at him and lightly said, "You are not allowed to get dirty and break the door, otherwise you will have to pay 10 pieces."


    Then, he ignored Tang San and turned to leave.


    Tang San had long since gotten used to his manners and was too lazy to be angry with him. He tugged at the hem of his robe and elegantly gave chase.


    "Hey, I''m asking you, why can''t Cloud Out be in the water? She grew up here, there''s no reason why she can''t know water. " Tang San asked as he caught up with the small tree that was already on the stairs.


    "A child drowned in the sea." The tree didn''t even look at him, but continued to walk forward, "She was the one who brought it back. She''s been afraid of water ever since. "


    Tang San came to a realization and immediately felt his heart ache.


    As the two talked, they had already reached the large room on the second floor. Steamed Bun was covering the door and came out. Seeing him, Steamed Bun quickly made a silent motion and said in a low voice, "Cloud out Sis has already gone to bed. You guys have something to do. We''ll talk about it tomorrow." Then, he sized up Tang San with a smile, "Third Brother looks pretty good in this outfit."


    Tang San said proudly, "Of course, don''t you know who I am."


    He, Tang San, even if he was stripped naked, he would still look good!


    The small tree rolled its eyes at him, and squeezed out two words from between its teeth, "Idiot."


    Tang San thought: I don''t care about children.


    The smile on his face didn''t waver.


    Steamed Bun giggled.


    The night passed without incident.


    The next day, Tang San woke up early in the morning. This was the first time in the past few days that he felt so refreshed when he woke up. He opened the window and looked out over the sea. He took a deep breath of the salty, watery air.


    His heart was very calm, like he had returned to his hometown in the middle of the night when he was a child and had a few dreams.


    From downstairs came the noise of a child, and it turned out that everyone was up.


    Tang San lived on the third floor, next to the small tree. There was no sound from the next room, and it seemed like the tree was not in the room either.


    As expected, just as Tang San finished his thoughts, an earth-shattering yell came from below, "Tang San! Come down! It''s time for breakfast! "


    He looked down: Cloudburst had rolled up his sleeves and was waving at him with all his might, a pair of short, grey-white shorts, her hair tied high on her head with a sky-blue ribbon, so neat and vigorous that she looked like an underdeveloped tomboy.


    The small tree stood behind the cloud, still looking neither cold nor hot. His gaze, however, never left Cloud Piercer''s left or right.


    "This boy ¡­" When Tang San saw this, he smiled and suddenly had a strange feeling: could it be that he was really old?


    The waves of the Yangtze River pushed forward, and the waves of the former died on the beach and on the beach.


    When Tang Thirty-Six finally finished packing and came down elegantly, the big wooden table in the hall on the first floor was already filled with people. They had met in the room last night, Yun Xu introduced each of them to him, each with a weirder name than the last. ''Little Flower'', ''Laminar'', ''Little Fish'', ''Oilstick'', ''Radish''... All in all, apart from those grown in the fields and those swimming in the water, they were all sold in the market.


    The name that this fellow had given him was truly not to be taken lightly.


    Tang San couldn''t help but laugh. Just as he was about to walk to the empty seat beside Yun Xu and sit down, his sleeve was suddenly pulled by a cute girl.


    Tang San lowered his head and revealed a mesmerizing smile. "Little Radish, what''s the matter?"


    His memory was extraordinary. Even if he had only heard it once, he could still remember it clearly.


    Little Radish blinked his big eyes, raised his head and said with a beaming smile, "Big brother, are you here to marry me? "Big brother is so handsome."


    Tang San immediately became proud of himself. Just as he was about to humble himself, Little Radish said sweetly, "I''m only a little bit weaker than Brother Little Tree." As she spoke, she raised two of her fingers and gestured in front of her, "Just a bit more. Just a bit more."


    Tang San once again surged with the feeling of "there was a generation of talents in the mountains and rivers".

 C73

    After everyone had sat down, Cloudburst calmly pushed a plate in front of Tang San. "Here, the golden cake. I bought it this morning." Eat. "


    Tang San looked at the golden orange and glossy pastries in front of him.


    Yesterday, he spoke righteously and refused to buy it. As it turned out, he still placed it in his heart.


    "Cloud Out." Instead of taking the golden cake, he leaned in closer and suggested with a smile, "Come with me to a place. Take Little Radish and the others with you. In there, you will never have to suffer any longer. You can eat and wear well, and also learn martial arts. "


    Yun Fei tilted his head and looked at him, thinking for a bit before asking, "Your home?"


    "Yes." Tang San nodded. "You don''t seem to have asked. What''s my family like?"


    "Why would I ask if you didn''t want to tell me?" Yun Xu rolled his eyes and said depressingly, "Besides, what is your family like? What does it have to do with me?"


    Although he spoke very freely, his ears perked up, waiting for Tang San to confess.


    Tang San looked at her mouse like ears and smiled again. "Alright, it''s none of your business. I''m the one who''s going to tell you this." Have you heard of the Tang Palace? "


    Yun Xu thought about it carefully, nodded, and shook his head.


    She had heard of the Tang Palace before. She only knew that it was the number one palace in the world. Regardless of whether it was in the martial arts world or the imperial court, it held an extraordinary status. Who are they? What exactly was it for?


    However, Yun Xu was not clear about this.


    "I wish you knew there was such a place." Tang San continued with a smile, "This is my home, I want to bring you guys there. I can''t guarantee anything else, but no one will bully you once we get there. "


    "Can you make the decision?" Yun Xu did not reject him immediately. Instead, he blinked his eyes and seriously asked.


    "Yes." Tang San replied, "There, I can still say a few words."


    Yun Yang fell silent.


    It''s not like they''re unmoved.


    She was not a man of justice with a strong backbone, nor was she someone with an allergy to self-esteem. After living in this world for so long, Yun Long understood the meaning of status more than anyone else.


    She had had enough of being bullied and manipulated by fate at the bottom, so if she could give Little Tree and the others a higher status or a better environment to live in, it would be worth it. She was willing to pay a lot.


    Not to mention, the Tang Palace was a very famous place.


    "What are your considerations?" Seeing that she didn''t say anything, Tang San urged her calmly and unhurriedly.


    "Even if we are to go there, we must finish this Winter Solstice Festival." For a while, Cloudburst couldn''t come to a conclusion, so she didn''t think about it. She reached out to grab a few of the children who were playing around, avoiding the topic, "In Cantonese, the Winter Solstice is a very important holiday."


    The Winter Solstice was indeed an important holiday, comparable to the Spring Festival in the south.


    Tang San understood his limits, and did not press her further, he asked about Liu Hong Chang''s situation: After Liu Hong Chang was rescued from the water, she laid on the bed, unwilling to get up, but being able to eat and drink, she should not have any problems.


    The family finished their breakfast in a friendly, lively manner. Cloudburst told everyone to put on their best clothes and went out to the market.


    The party consisted of more than a dozen people, and most of them were chattering children. It was quite a spectacular sight.


    Tang San naturally followed. When he passed by a pawnshop, he purposely took a few steps back. He took out a sparkling and resplendent jade pendant and leisurely walked through the pawnshop''s entrance.

 C74

    The pawnshop was old and simple, with rosewood counters and tables and chairs. It gave off a heavy, dark brown feeling.


    The shop assistant behind the counter raised his head to look at Tang San''s attire, his face already showing a look of disdain. However, when his gaze moved to Tang San''s face, it stopped for a moment.


    If the pawnshop wasn''t for loot but for income, then this transaction was a good one.


    While he was thinking, Tang San had already walked in front of the counter.


    A dazzling smile appeared on his face, "Excuse me, is the shopkeeper here?"


    Normally, that shop assistant would pick up a broom, this poor, overconfident guy, and chase him out. But today, after coming across some unknown accident, he let out a "En", opened the curtain at the back of the hall, and shouted with all his might, "Innkeeper, there''s a VIP looking for you!"


    After shouting, the shop assistant was stunned: Which nerve did I get off on the wrong track?


    Tang San was still smiling as he thanked the shop assistant and the temperature elegantly. "Sorry for the trouble, Little Brother."


    The clerk rubbed his head.


    The shopkeeper had already walked out of the back hall after hearing the sound and swept his eyes over the store. He was filled with poor people. So he slapped the waiter''s head and shouted, "Where''s the guest you brat were talking about? Where is it? "I already told you, unless it''s Master Tan of the east side of the city, no one else has to disturb me!"


    The shopkeeper was a rugged man in his forties, very different from the usual small and exquisite physique of Cantonese.


    The shop assistant stumbled after receiving a slap from Tang San like a fan. He couldn''t help but point at Tang San and stammer out, "It''s this person ¡­"


    The shopkeeper''s triangular eyes first examined Tang San''s coarse clothes and pants, then slowly moved to his unadorned waist, his arm, and the jade pendant in his hand.


    The shopkeeper''s expression immediately became dignified ¡ª if a man could be described as dignified.


    "Go and make some tea!" He pushed the waiter, then respectfully bowed and led the way with his arm. "Milord, please come this way."


    Tang San wasn''t polite either. He lifted up the hem of his robes and walked gracefully towards the back of the hall.


    The clerk rubbed his head again.


    This was the first time that a hot-tempered storekeeper treated a guest with such respect. It was indeed a strange day.


    Tang San sat in the grandmaster''s chair at the back of the hall and slowly drank up the revered and high quality Tie Guanyin. Then, he looked up and lightly said, "It''s not a big deal, but it''s just a way to get here, and there are shortcomings."


    "Is two hundred thousand silver enough?" he asked quickly.


    Seeing that Tang San was hesitating, the shopkeeper lowered his head and thought for a moment before gritting his teeth and changing his words, "Three hundred thousand!"


    That was all the property of the pawnshop, including his own personal property.


    "One hundred thousand." Seeing his expression, Tang San knew that this was a Clear Water Yamen, and he didn''t want to push them too far, so he mercifully gave a ''small number''.


    To him, this number was truly extremely small.


    He felt like a good man.


    Nan Si Yue should be thanking him.


    The shopkeeper was obviously relieved, "Although half of the 100,000 taels of silver was taken away from the store, it still leaves a way for the store to survive."


    "This servant has not seen Your Highness for many years. I wonder how Your Highness is doing recently?" After signing the banknotes, the shopkeeper eagerly asked as he handed them over.


    "Oh," Tang San casually replied, "Very good. We''ve been getting married recently, but the bride has run away."

 C75

    "Oh," Tang San casually replied, "Very good. We''ve been getting married recently, but the bride has run away."


    The innkeeper was so shocked that his mouth gaped open. "Prince is getting married?"


    The bride ran away?


    He had indeed stayed in this small place in Cantonese for too long, to the point where the matters of this world were making people more and more confused.


    The news that the prince was going to get married was like the news of a man biting a dog. The bride had dared to run away from the prince''s marriage! It was ¡ª the dog was bitten and then molested by the rat.


    "It''s still too late for you to send a copy of the congratulatory message." After a pause, Tang San added with a smile, "He Wenjia."


    This time, Nan Si Yue would probably be angry to the point that he would be jumping up and down.


    In fact, the Tang Palace had never had any enmity with the Southern King Manor. Although Tang San had conveniently obtained a jade pendant that served as a talisman from the Southern King Manor, it was not as dark as the Southern Prince''s estate ¡ª but just now, Tang San had thought of the marriage between the two of them and immediately felt that they were somewhat on good terms.


    Incidentally, it would be harmless to provoke him.


    The shopkeeper was still in a daze. Tang San had already picked up the banknotes, and after thinking for a moment, he bent down to remove the banknotes from the storekeeper''s waist. "The banknotes are not easy to cash," he said matter-of-factly.


    He flicked his shirt and left.


    The shopkeeper couldn''t stop them: after all, there were no more than five people in the world who could take this piece of jade.


    It should be one of the prince''s trusted aides... He thought: Since he said he wanted the prince to send him a letter of comfort, should he do as he said?


    With the rest of the time, he began to seriously ponder the wording.


    Tang San''s pace was fast and the city district of Cantonese was not that big. Moreover, Yun Fei''s line was really eye-catching. He caught up to the large group in just a few moments and patted Yun Fei''s shoulder.


    "Where did you run off to? Why are you suddenly gone?" Yun Xu turned his head and saw it was him. He was overjoyed, but his tone sounded like he was complaining, "Let me tell you, even though this is my territory, if you lose it, I''m not responsible either."


    "Who''s the host like you?" Tang San affectionately touched the top of her head and dotingly said, "I definitely won''t lose you."


    Yun Fei curled his lips, turned his head, and dodged the Demon Claw''s claw.


    While they were talking, the children had already ran to the bustling area in front of them. The older children were consciously taking care of the younger ones, so there was no need to worry.


    He stretched out his hand to grab Yun Fei''s arm, then quickly took out his money pouch and threw it towards the small tree that was nearby, "Nuo, go and get a new set of clothes for each of them. I''ll borrow your young mistress Yun Li for a while."


    With that, he did not care about how the small tree looked like. He used all his strength and pulled the stumbling, screaming Yun Yang into the crowd.


    Cloudmist was dragged backwards by Tang San. Her four limbs clawed wildly in the air, and after a moment of passive resistance, she gave up.


    They walked farther and farther away from the children, away from the busiest neighborhood, and followed a group of old ladies with baskets and bales of incense paper up the hill.

 C76

    Due to the winter solstice, the Temple of Donghua on the slope was noisy and full of incense.


    When Cloudy Cloud realized that Tang San would bring him to the temple, they stopped in front of the hall. Yun Xu smiled and turned to ask, "What? "Could it be that your luck this year is too bad, so you came to visit the temple?"


    She really wanted to see him again.


    "No, I heard that there''s an old shrine behind the East Flower Temple." Tang San said with a smile, "The signatures there are very smart. Let''s go take a look, what do you think?"


    Upon hearing that it was from the ''Old Shrine of the Moon'', Yun Xu''s face turned slightly red. He then let out a ''tsk'' sound. "How old are you, yet you still believe this?"


    What Yue Lao, his signature, only the ignorant girls who raised him in their rooms would believe him. Just like her, she had seen men and women''s faces in the wind and rain long ago.


    However, Tang San did not say anything, he merely held her hand and forcefully pulled her into Yue Lao''s shrine. Then, he very reverently picked up the box in front of Yue Lao and shook it.


    A bamboo stick fell from the cylinder. Yun Fei was in a hurry to take a look, but Tang San quickly pulled it out and handed the cylinder to her. "You shake one too."


    Yun Xu was disdainful. He didn''t expect this sissy to be so childish.


    However, even though he was thinking this in his heart, he couldn''t help but shake his hand. Not long later, a bamboo stick also fell onto the ground. Before Yun Fei could pick it up, Tang San quickly snatched it up again.


    "What are you doing?" Yun Xu was a little angry as he glared at Tang San, who had a big smile on his face. Tang San did not explain, but continued to pull her towards the table where the lots were drawn.


    The white-haired Daoist put on an act and looked at the two bamboo sticks for a long time, then said to the two people in front of the table with a smile, "This is a perfect match.


    Yun Meng''s face turned red. He grabbed the bamboo stick and stared at it for a long time. The poem on the paper did indeed have the words'' beautiful scenery of the morning, but the sky was still beautiful and the moon was full ''.


    "A charlatan." She studied it for a while. Although she couldn''t find any flaws, she still didn''t want to believe it. His face turned even redder. Yun Fei simply stomped his feet, turned around and ran away.


    Tang San did not chase her, but smiled lovingly as he watched her run away. When he could no longer see her clearly, he turned around and fished out two straws from his bosom. With a smile, he handed them over to the unraveled Daoist.


    The white-haired Daoist narrowed his eyes and received it, not even bothering to look at the bamboo sticks. Instead, he looked very seriously at Tang San and asked, "The Palace Master has been away from the palace for several months. Now that the Tang Palace is without a leader, could it be that the Palace Master intends to live in seclusion in this small fishing village?"


    "Of course not, I have to return to the palace tomorrow." Tang San sat down with his usual indecent peach blossom eyes. At this moment, they were as black as the stars, and his entire body''s temperament had suddenly changed. "I don''t know why, but I feel very uneasy these few days. I feel like something big is going to happen. Please enlighten me, mister. "


    It was because he didn''t have much time left that he made such a ruse. That awkward and reserved girl quickly eloped with him.


    He couldn''t leave her here alone.


    "The Priest Bureau only works for the royal family. Please forgive this old man for not being able to help." The white-haired Daoist shook his head and refused.


    "The mother of your High Priest is with me now." Tang San wasn''t in a hurry. With a slight smirk, he revealed his signature roguish smile, "Could it be that you want the Ye Dynasty to become restless again?"

 C77

    Tang San''s threat worked.


    The Daoist Priest''s face twitched, then he reluctantly picked up the signature. He pinched his fingers and carefully calculated for half a day. Before he undid the lot, he gave out some customary instructions.


    "It is not impossible to change one''s destiny. Asgard Master can only learn from it, you cannot trust it fully."


    "I know, just speak your mind." Tang San said indifferently.


    "The Mistress'' situation and that lady''s situation complement each other, but the Mistress'' star light is weak, afraid... There will be a great catastrophe in the near future. After hiding, the palace master would have unparalleled glory. "If I can''t dodge it ¡­" Before the latter part of the story was finished, Tang San had already comprehended it. He was silent for a moment, then asked, "What about her? Will they be affected? "


    "She is the complete opposite of Asgard Mistress." The Daoist Priest muttered to himself.


    "What do you mean?" Tang San frowned.


    "Asgard Mistress'' calamity will also be hers. If the Mistress managed to hide, she wouldn''t be able to. If the Asgard Mistress does not pass through, then we can achieve her unparalleled glory. " The Daoist priest looked up at him and quietly said.


    Tang San stood up and asked in disbelief, "She''s just an ordinary girl ¡­"


    It was only because of his recklessness that she was brought into the dynastic court.


    Her fate should not have been rough.


    "She is not an ordinary girl, Mistress." The white-haired Daoist seriously shook his head and retorted, "Her fate is the Night Empress."


    Tang San stared blankly for a moment. Suddenly, he retracted his eyes, emitting a biting cold killing intent. "The Priest Bureau is becoming more and more useless. Other than nonsense, it''s useless."


    "Asgard Mistress can kill this old one and silence him, but this old one has to remind Asgard Mistress: Destiny cannot be ended because of this old one. This was the karmic effect of a thousand-year destiny. Asgard Master, please take care of yourself. " After the white-bearded Daoist Priest finished speaking, he didn''t even wait for Tang San to make a move. He leisurely took out a crimson pill and ate it in front of Tang San. Not long later, blood began to flow from his seven orifices as he collapsed onto the daoist platform.


    Tang San indeed wanted to kill him to keep his mouth shut, but seeing him end his own life like this, he could not help but feel sad in his heart. His words were like a rock pressing down on his heart.


    Could it be that Yun Xu really wasn''t an ordinary girl?


    But in his heart, she didn''t have any fate, nor did she have any background. She was just a simple, naughty, strange and confused little girl. He was the one who wanted to be good to her all his life.


    There were more and more visitors, and soon, the dead Daoist Priest would be discovered by others. Tang San did not dare to stay any longer. He turned around as if nothing had happened and walked back.


    Behind him, a woman screamed: Guanzhou government, seems to have a busy time.


    The people from the Priest Bureau would probably act when they heard the news. That Taoist acted very righteously and knew that he was doomed, so he chose to commit suicide. In fact, it was simply a way of informing the people at the Priest Bureau that even if he ate any poison and died, it could be used as a means of sending a message.


    Tang San did not know, but he did not want to destroy the message he sent out with his death.


    No matter who it was, they had to respect his last wish.


    However, he could not stay in Cantonese any longer. He had to return to the Tang Palace as soon as possible.

 C78

    After Cloudburst ran out of Donghua Temple, he did not reunite with Little Tree and the others and instead went straight home.


    Her palms were covered with a thin sheen of sweat, and the ink had blurred.


    She had originally wanted to throw away the bamboo stick, but for some reason, she felt a little reluctant in her heart.


    By the time she ran back to the fishing village, she was already panting from exhaustion. When she passed through the village, a woman she knew pulled Yun Yang along and said, "That ugly old lady you brought back seemed to have run to the seaside again ¡­"


    When Yun Fei heard this, he was greatly alarmed. She hurriedly stuffed the bamboo sticks into her embrace and quickly rushed over.


    As she ran, the hard texture of the bamboo stick rubbed against her chest. It should have been very uncomfortable, but she felt an inexplicable sense of relief, a kind of warm joy.


    Fortunately, Liu Hong Chang did not act like last time, and dove into the water regardless of anything. Cloudmist watched her from a distance as she stood on the beach. He breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Master." When she was a few steps away, she called out to her.


    Liu Hong Chang was originally in a daze, but when she heard him, she slowly turned around. Seeing that it was Yun Fei, she unexpectedly smiled gently.


    Her appearance had already been ruined, and her facial features were originally quite ugly. However, under that smile, several rays of light shone out, making Yun Xu feel as if she was somewhat beautiful.


    An untouchable, untouchable, or even unseeable beauty.


    "I''ve always taught you how to cultivate, but I''ve never really taught you how to dance. If you look at it now, I''ll just jump once. " She looked at the clouds and said mysteriously, "Remember, this dance can only be shown to those who love it. Because, those who have watched you dance, will definitely fall in love with you. " When she said this, she even blinked her eyes. She sounded a bit mischievous, but at the same time, extremely confident.


    In that moment, Liu Hong Chang became the world-shaking dancers from twenty years ago.


    Yun Fei was shocked by her elegance, and could not speak at all. He could only nod.


    She began to move.


    Dressed in a big cotton blouse that Cloud had put on for her, barefoot on the soft sand, her hands raised high above her head, her head upturned ¡ª the sea wind ruffled her hair and obscured her face.


    Her body was long and thin. When she stretched, she was like a quivering line, enchanting and fragile in the wind. As she spun, she would sometimes slow down and sometimes rush. Yun Fei''s jaw dropped when he saw this.


    She had never known that a simple dance could make a place she was in as beautiful as this.


    Everything was just her background.


    The figure dancing elegantly in the sound of the ocean waves was the soul of this world. It was the source of all the light, the home of all the dreams.


    She became a little silly.


    Until Liu Hong Chang stopped, her beautiful hand was stretched out in front of Yun Xu, "You try it, remember, you have to be slow. Every movement must be fluid and stable. "


    Only the ability of nodding was left to Yun Xu, as she began to imitate what she had done ¡ª those tragic fundamentals had finally worked, and many extremely difficult actions were easy for her to accomplish. However, the only flaw was: Yun Xu was not as tall as Liu Hong Chang, with some postures, he was not as beautiful as her, and also very stiff.


    Liu Hong Chang looked at the scene and frowned, she then grabbed Yun Fei''s arm and cursed, but in the end, she could only sigh: "It''s a pity, I don''t have the time anymore."


    Yun Fei did not dare refute her: Previously, she was still unwilling towards Liu Hong Chang, but most of it was for sympathy, and now she is truly convinced.


    She''s a strange person: if you can''t convince her, no matter how hard you try, it will all be in vain. If you were to convince her, even if you scolded and reprimanded her, she would take it for granted and enjoy it.


    About the End


    Humph.


    Keep watching, watch what you don''t have to worry about...

 C79

    After the dance.


    Yun Xu felt that he could not dance with Liu Hong Chang''s captivating spirit, and could not help but feel sad. Liu Hong Chang cursed at her again, and finally stopped, waved her hand, and said tiredly: "Go."


    "How about you, Master?" Yun Fei did not dare to move, the last time Liu Hong Chang did not care about jumping into the sea, she still had some lingering fear.


    "I''m leaving, they''re coming." Liu Hong Chang said, she had already turned, facing the road, and looked at the man who quietly walked over.


    Yun Fei also saw the man. When she saw his appearance, she was so shocked that her mouth was wide open. It was big enough to fit in an egg.


    "Wang... "My lord." She moaned, her teeth nearly touching the tip of her tongue.


    He never thought that it would be Nan Si Yue. He never thought that the person who came would be Nan Si Yue!


    Moreover, it was just him alone!


    Her hair was tied behind her head, and there was not a single piece of accessories on her body. Her pale face was comparable to the rolling waves of the ocean, but her eyes were abnormally deep, suffused with a faint blue glow, just like the sea.


    She knew he couldn''t see her, but she still had the urge to find a hole in the ground and hide.


    "Crown Prince." Liu Hong Chang had already passed by Yun Lu who was scratching her ears and face, and walked straight in front of Nan Si Yue, and said politely: I will keep my promise, and go back with you. In this lifetime, I will never leave the Prince''s Mansion again. "


    "You have broken your oath." Nan Si Yue''s voice was still cold and without a trace of warmth.


    Liu Hong Chang''s face looked as if she was struck by a fist, she was startled for a moment, and then asked with difficulty: "So?"


    "Continue your oath." Nan Si Yue still had the expression of an iceberg snowman, as if she was talking about something extremely insignificant. "If you break your oath, immediately kill yourself."


    Before Yun Fei came out, he was still a little confused, but he understood the word ''self-inflicted''.


    Just because Liu Hong Chang left the Duke''s Palace, did Nan Si Yue allow her to commit suicide?


    What the hell!


    At this time, she no longer cared about being afraid, she rushed forward and stood in front of Liu Hong Chang, mustering her courage to shout at the ice man: "She was brought out by Tang San, we kidnapped her! "It''s not considered a violation of the oath!" After enduring for a while, she finally added, "Moreover, she''s still your elder. Don''t think that just because she''s a prince she can disregard human life!"


    She hated those in power the most. She hated those in power the most.


    So it turned out that ¡ª ¡ª Nan Si Yue was also only such a person.


    The light in Nan Si Yue''s eyes did not change. She lowered her head slightly and her tone remained the same. "Yun Fei, this is a family matter."


    He had known she was there.


    For him to be willing to explain this was already giving her a huge amount of face.


    However, Yun Xu did not know what was good for him, he raised his head and stubbornly stood in front of Liu Hong Chang, and retorted: "I am your wife, even if it''s my family matters, I can control them!"


    This time, it was Liu Hong Chang who was stunned.


    "Are you his wife?" she asked incredulously.


    Yun Xu nodded his head vigorously, feeling pleased with himself, thinking that he really was a genius for this reason.


    If it wasn''t for Nan Si Yue, she would have forgotten about this matter.


    Yun Xu had never been worried about that black dragon wedding before.


    On the other hand, Nan Si Yue was perspiring.


    To him, the term "Madam" was also unfamiliar to him. He did not recognize her at all.

 C80

    "We''ve paid our respects to the hall, so you better not admit it now. In any case, her master was brought out by us, so she doesn''t count as breaking her oath. At most ¡­ If worst comes to worst, wouldn''t it be fine for you to just bring her back? " Yun Xu did not dare to be too unreasonable. After all, the difference between her and Nan Si Yue''s strength was just too great. The difference between their strengths was like heaven and earth. She did not want to do that kind of thing.


    At this moment, Yun Fei suddenly thought of Tang San. She thought that if Tang San was here, at least he wouldn''t be in such a passive position.


    Where did that guy run off to now?


    The bamboo stick that was pressed against his chest was still scraping against his skin, radiating heat.


    Nan Si Yue ignored her.


    "If you are his wife, then you will be no use at all if you learn to dance like the clouds and the wind." If he can''t see, who else can you dance for? " However, Liu Hong Chang suddenly spoke in this silence, her tone filled with regret and vexation: "I shouldn''t have taught you this."


    "Master!" Yun Fei looked at Liu Hong Chang reproachfully, then quickly looked at Nan Si Yue: Luckily, his expression did not change, however, he was already very cold, and now it was even colder.


    Yun Xu breathed a sigh of relief but then he felt a twinge of pain: yes, he could not see. Such a beautiful dance, he could not see it.


    "If you want to see it, find a chance. I''ll find a way to make you see it." Once again, Yun Xu felt sorry for Nan Si Yue. She was born to worry about other people''s lives.


    "No matter how many methods a blind man tries, he won''t be able to see it." Liu Hong Chang''s tone became unspeakably harsh, she pushed away the cloud with one hand, looked at him askance, and self-deprecatingly said, "You had long wished that I would die, you had always hated me for blinding your eyes, but it was because of the promise of the Prince, so for all these years, you allowed me to fend for myself. Now that there''s finally a chance, of course you want to get rid of it as soon as possible? You have to avenge your mother, don''t you? "


    Yun Fei did not care about Liu Hong Chang pushing him away, and suddenly pulled her sleeves, and said anxiously: "Master, master, this is not the time to be brave."


    In such a rich family, the eldest wife''s son and his wife had watched quite a few scenes. If the son wanted to help his mother, he would usually make the younger wife XXXX. It had nothing to do with character. He only cared about filial piety.


    If Liu Hong Chang really pissed Nan Si Yue off, then his hand would be raised and his blade would fall ¡­


    However, she didn''t get angry. Her pale face reflected the deep blue of the sea. She was so cold that she had no life left, so she naturally wasn''t angry.


    "The matters of the previous generation have nothing to do with me." He said lightly, "My eyes have nothing to do with you."


    Liu Hong Chang was startled, "You believe, that it has nothing to do with me?"


    "Yes." Nan Si Yue lightly complied, her voice becoming colder and colder. "But you must carry out the oath you made to royal father."


    After saying all that, he decided to let Liu Hong Chang commit suicide.


    Liu Hong Chang seemed to not understand what he meant, she stood there blankly on the beach, her expression was extremely weird, she was smiling sadly, her pouting mouth, did not know if she wanted to cry or laugh.


    "Even you know this has nothing to do with me. Why would he still attack me for this? How could he think that it was me? "Why, why ¡­"


    In truth, she did not want to ask anyone about it, but Nan Si Yue immediately replied, her tone was extremely indifferent, without a single hint of fire and smoke, and without any sense of sorrow or joy, "Because the real culprit is someone he cannot punish, and he can only sacrifice himself to take the blame. And that person is you. "But you are not unjustly accused, if you did not intend to be first, others would not have had the chance to sneak in." After pausing for a moment, Nan Si Yue actually smiled and said in a softer voice, "However, who would be on guard against a three year old child?"

 C81

    Yun Yang rarely saw him smile, but when he saw this sudden smile, he did not know why, but he felt as if his soul had been shaken.


    He never knew that a person''s laugh could actually be colder and more terrifying than a person''s anger.


    And yet, it was so beautiful.


    She was so beautiful that she was a little demonic, a little unreal, a little evil ¡ª completely different from Tang San''s beautiful appearance ¡ª and she had once heard the old man say that there was a kind of enchanting flower flourishing at the edge of the Yellow Springs. It was called Manzhuahua, and it was red like fire.


    Just like the smiling Nan Si Yue right now.


    Instinctively, she took a step back.


    Liu Hong Chang took a step forward, and walked straight in front of Nan Si Yue, extending her hand and grabbing onto Nan Si Yue''s arm, shaking her with all her might, her voice hoarse and crazy, "Who, who, who framed me all those years ago! Who is he sacrificing me for! How could he be willing to sacrifice me? He likes me so much, and he said before that I am his everything. For him, for him, I have lost everything, and have given everything! "


    Nan Si Yue actually did not dodge, but even though she was shaken by Liu Hong Chang, she seemed to have never moved, being cold and unperturbed like before, her voice did not fluctuate at all, "In his heart, there is nothing that cannot be abandoned. Especially women. For him to spare your life is already a matter of friendship. "


    "Nonsense!" "He clearly said that I''m very precious. He said that my dancing was very beautiful. He said that I''m the person he loves the most in his life ¡­" Liu Hong Chang stopped pushing, but her hand still held onto Nan Si Yue''s sleeve tightly, and said sleepily, "So many of them like me, but I took a liking to him with one glance. He is the Southern King, the Southern King that even Night King fears, but when he looks at me, his eyes are so bright, so bright ¡­"


    Yes, a beautiful dance." Nan Siyue coldly pulled out her arm, stepped back a little, and replied, "How could the dance performed by the most beautiful priest in all of history not be beautiful? This was a dance dedicated to the gods. is that no one will mind giving the beauty of God exclusively. He''s just a man. " Yun Fu noticed that when Nan Si Yue mentioned the Old Southern King, who was also his father, he only used a pale ''he'' in place. There was no respect, only estrangement.


    "Nonsense, he obviously likes me! He left his wife alone for me! For my sake, I have been condemned by the entire dynasty! He ¡ª ¡ª "Liu Hong Chang said, and was suddenly at a loss for words: What else? He remembered the past with such equanimity, and found that, apart from this pressure on his reputation, he seemed to have lost nothing.


    "What about you? What did you lose for him?" However, Nan Si Yue''s bewitching voice sounded in his ears once again.


    Liu Hong Chang was stunned, and replied softly, "In order to lose my status as a priest, in order to betray the entire Heaven Sacrifice Division, I became his concubine willingly, and in order to restrain myself, I gave birth to his children ¡­ For him ¡ª to remain in that cold Southern King Manor, to deal with the cold gazes of the entire household, and the disdain of your mother and your mother! "


    The High Priest who once ruled the world and held power for two generations became a beloved concubine in the cold palace after a scandal in the palace caused him to be unable to recognize and imprison his son for more than ten years." Nan Si Yue spoke of a cruel and cold fact indifferently, "Liu Hong Chang, if a man really loves a woman, he wouldn''t put her in this kind of situation. Your dream has lasted more than twenty years. It''s time for you to wake up.

 C82

    Before Nan Si Yue finished speaking, she had already retreated a few steps, using her hands to cover her ears and desperately shook her head as she screamed with all her might: "Don''t say anymore, I don''t want to know, I don''t want to know!"


    A flash of pity appeared on Nan Si Yue''s face.


    In next to no time, it dissipated into the cold of the ancient times, as if it had never appeared.


    Her nature was intelligent and was also familiar with the ways of the world, so she naturally understood what was going on. Actually, even if Nan Si Yue did not say anything, Liu Hong Chang and the others would also know.


    It was because he knew that he had gone insane that he had resisted returning to reality.


    Yet he tore, so coldly and so carelessly, at the wounds that had been carefully hidden for so many years, until they bled.


    Liu Hong Chang shouted for a while, then suddenly turned and ran towards the other side of the beach like crazy.


    Before running away, she suddenly rushed in front of Nan Si Yue and pushed him away, "Your father is a bastard, and you are also a bastard!"


    However, as if she had eyes, she moved her shoulder to the side, barely dodging Yun Fei''s pig hand. Then, just as Yun Fei was about to leave, she grabbed her wrist.


    Chills that were like ice instantly flowed into her blood vessels from her wrist, causing the blood in her body to become even colder.


    How could a person''s body temperature be so low?


    "He really is a bastard." He didn''t expect that the first sentence from Nan Si Yue would be in affirmation towards her.


    However, the second sentence made Yun Xu feel guilty, "But since you''ve said goodbye without saying anything, and you''re being ungrateful, shouldn''t you also give an explanation?"


    Tang San left the Eastern Flower Temple. He thought that Yun Xu might go find Little Tree and the others, so he returned to the market.


    The wintertime state of Cantonese was bustling with noise and excitement. It was now noon, and the streets were packed with women and children. The originally crowded streets were crowded with a crowd of temporary vendors selling tropical fruits and new gadgets that Tang San had never seen before.


    When he walked past the corner of the street, he suddenly saw a store that sold fireworks and firecrackers. Tang San''s mind stirred as he walked in and randomly ordered a bunch of firecrackers. Then, he told the shop assistant to deliver the goods to where they were and to agree on a secret signal to light the fire. Now that he had a large sum of money in his pocket, he naturally didn''t hesitate to pay a large sum of silver. The boss of the bamboo shop was beaming with joy and took note of his words as if they were an imperial edict.


    After he set it up, he turned his head and saw Little Tree and the others wandering around a place not far away.


    Steamed Bun, Radish, and the others were enjoying themselves as they drilled into the crowd. Only the small tree had an indifferent expression as it stood far away from the crowd. He probably watched Steamed Bun take good care of the children, so he also looked at the people around him leisurely.


    There was a jewelry store on the left side of the tree. Since it was a roadside stall, the materials were naturally cheap. But folk craftsmen, often meticulous and exquisite, but the style is very unique.


    Tang San saw the tree bend down and took out a bracelet with a bell in it from among the numerous hairpin necklaces. Red ropes and bells were not some precious material, they were the most worthless piece of jewelry.


    The boss was very attentive. Judging from Tang San''s words, he probably wanted to know the price of this bracelet.


    The small tree obviously liked it, but after hearing the price, he hesitated for a moment. He took out the money pouch that Tang San threw to him in the morning and held it in his hand.

 C83

    Seeing this, Tang San wanted to walk over and help him buy it. However, just as he stepped out of the shop, he saw Little Tree take out a jade ring from his bosom and hand it over to the stall owner. He didn''t know what to say.


    The boss beamed as he held the jade thumb ring tightly in his hand. Then, he grabbed a handful of jewelry, flowers and flowers and stuffed them into the owner''s hand.


    Tang San shook his head. "Although I didn''t see it up close, I could tell from the color of the thumb ring that it was a high-grade jade. I''m afraid its value is more than enough to buy ten or eight of these shops."


    Instead, he used it to exchange for a pile of worthless items. It was simply a waste.


    With that in mind, he strode over and intercepted the boss''s hand before the small tree could take the jewelry. Then, Tang San smiled as he looked at the boss and said amiably, "I''ll buy all of these. The boss will calculate how much it will cost." Let''s return that thumb ring back to this child. "


    He purposely called the small tree a ''child''. He thought that the small tree would be angry, but the small tree only indifferently glanced at him, then turned to the boss and said, "I don''t know him."


    The meaning behind his words was to ignore his words.


    Tang San scoffed: The kid is really awkward.


    He did not insist: in fact, the money in the purse was definitely more than enough to buy that bracelet. The small tree would choose to use its personal belongings to exchange for the bracelet instead of the money in the purse, so it did not want to turn to him.


    Since that was the case, Tang San didn''t want to use his hot face to slap the other party''s butt. He calmly smiled and shrugged, "Forget it, since you''re willing to take the hit, you don''t have to regret it."


    Since it was a personal item and it was so valuable, it must have been left behind by someone important.


    "It''s useless to begin with. What regrets do you have?" The small tree turned its head and wrapped its fingers around the bracelet made of red rope. It then walked towards Steamed Bun and the others.


    Tang San also followed. Before he turned around, he inadvertently glanced at the jade ring in the boss''s palm. His heart skipped a beat: it seemed a little familiar ¡­


    Before he could think about it, his gaze had already shifted away.


    As expected, the package of jewelry received an unprecedented level of welcome.


    Radish and the others were all girls after all. They all liked this sort of small but bright thing. They no longer had time to watch how he played tricks on them. They found an empty space at the entrance of the alleyway, sat down cross-legged, and began to divide up the loot on the spot.


    Tang San sat down and watched them for a while. Finally, he remembered something important. He raised his head and looked at the small tree at the side and asked casually, "Where''s Yun Fei?"


    "I was going to ask you." The small tree frowned slightly, its honey-colored skin shining very brilliantly under the sunlight.


    "She didn''t come to find you ¡­" Tang San muttered to himself before suddenly standing up with a slightly anxious expression. "I''ll go back and look after them. You take care of them."


    "I''ll go with you." Little Tree''s eyebrows twitched as he looked suspiciously at Tang San''s anxious eyes. He could not refute Tang San''s words.


    Tang San couldn''t be bothered to care about that as he quickly jumped out.


    There were many people on the street. No matter how good one''s martial arts was, it was impossible for them to be faster.


    As a result, when Tang San left the city and turned around, he saw the little tree running behind him while panting heavily.


    He couldn''t help but slow down his movements and wait for the small tree. The two of them walked in a line, but it seemed like a long time before they returned to the fishing village. Most of the villagers had already gone out to sea. The shabby fishing nets were left to dry in front of each household''s doors as the sea breeze blew by. The village was completely silent.


    Tang San was the first to rush into the building, then rushed out again. The small tree held onto its waist as it gasped for breath downstairs. Seeing that Tang San had rushed out with an unfriendly expression, it couldn''t help but ask, "What''s wrong?"


    "Is Yun Xu here?" Tang San said, "Liu Hong Chang has disappeared."


    Although the small tree didn''t understand the stakes involved, his heart still skipped a beat when he saw Tang San''s expression, "Let''s go look around." I''m familiar with this place, wait for me at home. "


    With that, he turned and walked towards the village entrance.


    Tang San did not stop him.

 C84

    Tang San did not stop him.


    A thin chuckle came from behind him.


    "Who would believe that such a flustered and flustered person is the famous Palace Master Tang?" The owner of the laughter slowly walked out from the shadows of the hall. He gracefully circled around Tang San and stood daintily in front of him. "If His Majesty were to see this, he would definitely be disappointed and disappointed."


    Tang San curled his lips and said nonchalantly, "There''s no need to talk about fame. It''s not something I can eat or drink. I don''t want it. "Of course, if fame can be exchanged for beauty like you, I can still give it a shot."


    "I heard that Palace Master Tang is good at everything, just that he likes to talk big." Seeing you today, sure enough. " The woman in front of him pursed her lips and smiled, her slender almond-shaped eyes coquettishly narrowing. Her skin was creamy, but her lips were alluring and alluring. With an extremely seductive face like Tang San''s, if a third person were to see her, they would definitely sigh at the beauty of the world: both beautiful and gorgeous, both so captivating.


    "I have also heard that you, Ah Wu, are the most vicious of the four royal thrones. Even if I had to die in your hands, I would die willingly. " Tang San was half mocking, half flattering, but his gaze was surprisingly clear.


    His Majesty asked Palace Head to ask a question. Could it be that the Palace has made the Tang Dynasty''s enemy for the sake of an insignificant little girl?" Honestly speaking, I am also very curious. Asgard Mistress is already a beauty, isn''t a little girl who can cause Asgard Mistress to go crazy goddess-like, a beauty capable of toppling empires?


    "Since you are an insignificant young lady, why did you bother the emperor so much to have you, a beauty, travel thousands of miles to come to such a run-down place?" Tang San avoided the question and felt slightly relieved. Judging from Ah Wu''s tone, Yun Fei should be safe at the moment. He was not caught by Ye Jia.


    I hope the little tree can find her soon.


    "Actually, that woman is still secondary. His Majesty only dislikes disobedient people, and furthermore, the Tang Palace''s position in the Ye Dynasty and its relationship with the Imperial clan, it''s impossible for the Palace Master not to know. Your Majesty hopes that Asgard Master will stop acting so rashly, and cause the Tang Palace to experience thousands of years of peace for nothing. " The smile was gentle and the voice was gentle, but the last syllable sounded like a provocation.


    "The Tang Palace abides to the promise of their ancestors and will stay at the beck and call of the Ye Clan for a few thousand years. But it''s not the biting dog of an obedient servant of the Ye Family. " Tang San''s smile disappeared as his brows furrowed. "I also hope that Your Majesty will not act rashly."


    Ah Wa didn''t expect him to retaliate like this. He was surprised for a moment before his expression turned into spring water again, "Why are you so angry, Mistress? This is a small matter, it''s not worth it if it hurts the comradeship of the Emperor."


    Tang San and the others looked at her coldly, their beautiful eyes like the tip of an iceberg. Their jade-like scars made Ah Cai''s charming smile gradually grow dimmer and dimmer.


    "Could it be that palace master is speaking the truth?" she asked solemnly.


    "Naturally." Tang San arrogantly raised his chin, and an air of being able to look down on the world appeared in his eyes for no reason.


    He looked at him silently for a moment, and then his eyebrows relaxed and he gave a little laugh.


    "I''m becoming more and more curious as to who that girl is. Would palace master mind letting A''Ling meet her?" She glanced at him, her eyes clear enough to melt the iceberg into water. "Is she more beautiful than me?"

 C85

    "Is she more beautiful than me?"


    Such a question was said by the American people and added to their bitterness.


    Tang San, on the other hand, didn''t seem to understand how to care about the fairer sex. He didn''t even look at her and only lightly replied, "It''s not a matter of beauty or unbeauty. It''s just that you can''t compare with her.


    The moment the clouds leave the clouds, she would be an existence that stood above any other woman to him.


    Even if it was only a comparison, it would be a blasphemy to her, and even more so to himself.


    Ah Wu''s face turned ugly. Although he was still smiling amiably, his eyes had already dimmed down.


    After a long time, she finally let out a soft sigh. "She''s so lucky." Then, Ah Wu raised his head, and once again, his previously dim eyes lit up. "Since the Mistress is determined to do as she pleases, Ah Bao will have nothing to say to her. "If there is a chance, we will see each other again ¡ª I''m afraid that chance will come soon, and the Palace Mistress may not even be willing to stand and talk to him like this."


    "How could that be? I''ve never treated a beauty badly. " Tang San once again revealed a mischievous smile. His almond-shaped eyes were squinting, gentle, beautiful, and kind.


    Ah Wan also returned a smile. With warm eyes, he gave a very proper farewell salute, bowed, and walked towards the back of the building.


    Her steps were light and graceful, and her figure was graceful. Her speed was clearly not fast, but her beautiful figure shook and shook. In the blink of an eye, she was no longer there.


    Only then did Tang San let out a sigh of relief. He took out a transparent yellow crystal the size of a pebble from his mouth and flicked the thin needle he held in his hand. His thin shirt was covered in sweat.


    "I didn''t expect this thing to have such a good antidote." As he played with the yellow crystal in his hand, he recalled the faint wisps of smoke curling in front of his eyebrows as Ah Wu raised her hand. He was speechless. She was indeed a wicked woman.


    Even when he was about to leave, he didn''t forget to send out a row of fine needles. However, Tang San calmly received them without piercing her.


    However ¡­ Tang San lowered his head and looked at the needles. They shone with a beautiful metallic luster in the sunlight. It seemed that they had not been poisoned at all.


    How could a needle without poison be lethal?


    I really don''t know what the girl is up to.


    Tang San thought for a moment and decided that guessing a woman''s thoughts was a thankless task. He decided to ignore it. He kicked off some dirt to bury the needle and quickly walked towards the village entrance.


    He wondered if the little tree had found Cloudfall yet.


    After being asked like this by Nan Si Yue, Yun Xu was indeed a little guilty, but he still put on a righteous front and said, "How am I unfaithful to my feelings, I am ¡­" I will help you. In any case, you marrying me is just a temporary measure, and you don''t really like me. Isn''t this just moving out of the way to give you something that looks like a beauty? "


    Even though he ran for his life, he still spoke of his motives in such a grand way.


    Nan Si Yue scoffed slightly before patiently accompanying her in continuing to talk, "I don''t have anything that would make a beauty like you."


    Yun Xu secretly cursed, and then pulled back the corner of his mouth, laughing as he said, "Sooner or later, she will appear. How can a short and ugly village child like me be worthy of the Prince?" This toad, I dare not eat swan meat. The princess'' wife should be one of those gentle, beautiful, dignified, and elegant young noble ladies of high status. "

 C86

    "Mm." After hearing this, Nan Si Yue actually thought about it very seriously before indifferently replying, "But I already married you."


    The implication was that she really wasn''t qualified, or that there were other noble ladies to stand for, but he had already married her, so those people didn''t think about it anymore.


    "If you marry wrong, you can change again." "If you gave me up, I wouldn''t have gone out on the streets and wailed that you had abandoned me. At best, I wouldn''t have ¡­ If you really can''t bear it, just give me some silver. "


    She was definitely a pragmatic person. Rather than being a loathsome princess, she might as well take the silver and find a small place to enjoy herself.


    "Trouble." Unexpectedly, the two words of the Southern Domain''s Cloud Slight Wind Clear completely made Yun Fei''s plan come to nothing.


    "..." Trouble? " Yun Xu was very embarrassed. She blanked out for a moment before she tried to explain, "Actually, it''s not that troublesome. You can write a letter of rest right now, sign it, and then give me all the silver notes you have. We shall have nothing to do with each other from now on. "


    "Marriage is too much trouble. One time is enough. " Nan Si Yue was still pinching her, her voice was calm without a hint of emotion, "Even if you really are ugly, I can''t see it, and I don''t need to mind it. As for everything else, it''s none of your business. "


    With such tolerance, any ordinary woman would probably be grateful.


    In other words, he didn''t care what kind of person she was. He just thought it was too much trouble to get married, so he reluctantly took her in and let her take over this latrine ¡ª it didn''t matter to him if he couldn''t drag her down.


    He really did board a pirate ship.


    "Are you sure you don''t regret it?" Yun Xu''s voice turned as his face revealed a crafty and unfathomable smile. He squinted and asked, "Even if your wife is a woman that disgraces you and disgraces you, you still don''t care?"


    If the soft one didn''t work, then she would be the hard one.


    He wanted to cut off all ties with this cold Southern King and continue on with the days when she might have been wandering but would not have been worried.


    "How?" It was as if she was listening to something that had nothing to do with her. She indifferently asked, "If you''re the Southern King''s consort, there shouldn''t be anyone who would give you the chance to be ashamed."


    If he dared to set his sights on the Southern King''s Concubine, then he must be tired of living.


    These days, adulterers weren''t so easy to deal with.


    Yun Xu blinked his eyes, speechless.


    Right, his relationship with Nan Shiyue was so special that he forgot: this person''s reputation was truly terrible.


    Even though she still couldn''t see where he was terrifying.


    "Are you done talking? "Then go back." Seeing that Cloudfall had no reaction after so long, Nan Si Yue very sincerely concluded. Then, still holding Cloudfall''s wrist, she steadily walked out of the beach.


    Yun Fei''s heart was filled with anxiety, but his strength was not as strong as Nan Si Yue''s ¡ª that ice-cold hand, just touching her skin caused her to lose all her strength. There''s no need to talk about resistance.


    However, if she followed him back, it would mean that she would have to obediently be the ''Sludge Bodhisattva'' that others didn''t dare to even dream of, and that would mean ¡­ He was going to meet that abnormal Nan Jia again. No, it was Ye Jia. Everyday, she was living the life of a tiger.


    Moreover, there was also Tang San ¡­


    The two bamboo sticks seemed to be able to heat up and emit heat that seeped into his heart, resisting the cold that was being emitted by Nan Si Yue''s body.


    She suddenly felt strong again.

 C87

    She suddenly had the strength to bite down on Nan Si Yue''s hand that was as smooth and white as zircon.


    Not long ago, he had bitten her.


    In this way, they would owe each other nothing.


    That was probably what it meant to be a coward.


    This bite had used almost all the strength in Yun Fei''s body. He had clenched his teeth to the point where his cheeks were quivering. A salty taste came from the gaps between his teeth.


    ¡ª If it was a normal person, their normal reaction would have been to quickly shake off their hands and cry out in alarm.


    But Nan Si Yue was definitely not a normal person.


    He did not make a sound, not even the slightest movement, just letting her bite him until he made her lose her breath.


    That hand hadn''t let go at all.


    Yun Fei had completely given up. She looked like she was crying as she lost all her temper, "Big brother, do you not know what pain is?"


    "Got it." Nan Si Yue turned her face to the side. She didn''t know if it was a misconception or not, but her voice became a little softer. "It''s even."


    So it turned out that he still remembered that he had bitten her.


    Yun Xu was a bit speechless. She lowered her head to look at the two rows of teeth marks on the back of Nan Si Yue''s hand, then stuck out her tongue and licked the blood from the corner of her mouth.


    He seemed to be biting too hard ¨C but then again, who told him to hold on and not let go!


    "Don''t waste your time. If you want to continue to live, then come back with me." Nan Si Yue''s patience had probably run out. He coldly spat out those words, but at this moment, he released her and said, "If you leave, you will die quickly."


    Yun Xu had no idea what he was trying to do, but he had already let go of himself. There was no longer the logic of obediently sending himself to the door.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll definitely live longer than you." Yun Fei hastily retreated a few steps back to ensure that there was a safe distance between him and Nan Si Yue. Only then did he let go of his courage and make a face at him, loudly spouting nonsense.


    Nan Si Yue was noncommittal. His eyes drooped slightly, and his clothes fluttered slightly. Behind him was a sea of light. The sky was white and hazy.


    It was a very quiet scene.


    Then he heard the sound of the girl turning and kicking away in the sand, and he heard the wind blowing across the water and the waves rising and falling against each other.


    Nan Si Yue raised her hand and brought the injured hand to her mouth before hesitantly licking it ¡­


    When she had bitten him just now, she had felt a strange sensation invading his senses. Many scenes rushed over like a tsunami. Before he could clearly see what had happened, they had already buried him completely. After the tsunami had passed, all that was left was an inexplicable sense of disappointment and hatred.


    The wound hurt so much, it hurt so much.


    Fine, let her go. Her life and death didn''t matter much to him.


    After escaping from the shackles of Nan Si Yue, Yun Xu was naturally full of joy. His steps on the beach became lighter and faster.


    She still remembered that in the direction that Liu Hong Chang disappeared in, there were still her footprints on the beach. She should be fine ¡ª that was one of the reasons why Cloudburst was so happy.


    Her speed was extremely fast, almost catching up to Liu Hong Chang, and from afar, there was indeed a figure that resembled her.


    Strangely, though, there seemed to be more than one person there.

 C88

    Yun Fei was stunned as he cautiously slowed down his pace.


    She did not alarm the two men, but stood at a distance, carefully identifying the other.


    The simple look shocked Yun Fei. It was actually a small tree.


    But, if it was a small tree, then it should be a small tree, and it would not be a strange thing for the small tree to come back and find Liu Hong Chang.


    What truly stunned her was Liu Hong Chang''s current actions and attitude.


    She almost fell on her knees in front of the small tree, looking flustered. It seemed as if she had gone mad again, causing her to appear even more confused.


    As for the small tree, it still looked as calm and tranquil as ever, with its eyes high up at the top of its head. Her hands were supporting Liu Hong Chang, or should she stop her from sliding down, or kneel down?


    For the time being, Yun Xu could not tell.


    Anyway, this scene was very strange.


    Could it be that Liu Hong Chang was asking the little tree for something?


    Yun Fei was perplexed. After looking at the situation from afar, he thought for a moment before running over.


    The tree was facing her. The moment the cloud appeared, the tree saw her. Yun Fei''s eyesight was extremely good, so she caught the small tree''s frowning expression before it returned to normal.


    However, he had already released Liu Hong Chang and allowed her to fall at his feet.


    "Little tree." She could not hide the truth from her heart. Furthermore, the two people in front of her were her family members that she secretly thought were close to. If there was a problem, of course she would ask openly, "What are you talking about? How could Master do that? "


    Liu Hong Chang''s expression was still confused, her eyes flashed, she did not know if she was conscious or not.


    On the other hand, the little tree lightly ''oh'', didn''t seem to mind, and said, "I came to find you, and I saw her, so I told her not to run around."


    With that said, the small tree looked at Liu Hong Chang meaningfully, causing Liu Hong Chang''s lips to tremble, and immediately closed tightly.


    Yun Xu felt that something was wrong, but after a while, he was unable to find anything wrong with the little tree''s words.


    She was a lazy person anyway. Scratching her head, she said, "Hurry up and go back. When it gets dark, it''ll be cold outside."


    Of course, there was another reason that she did not say: She was afraid that Nan Si Yue would chase after her again, forcing Liu Hong Chang to commit suicide, and then bring her back later.


    The tree gave another "En", and very naturally, it held Yunsheng''s hand. It said lightly, "Go back."


    Even though Cloudfall used to hold onto the small tree, he had always been the one to pull at him. Being pulled by him all of a sudden made him feel strangely uncomfortable.


    That feeling was very strange ¡­ He didn''t know why, but he felt that it was different from what he used to hold hands with before ¡­


    Her face was flushed red, and she awkwardly took her hand out of the small tree''s palm, and laughed foolishly, turning around as if nothing had happened, and helped Liu Hong Chang up from the beach, and shouted loudly, "Time to go back, let''s go back and prepare the reunion dinner."


    The small tree''s hands were empty, but it didn''t care too much about it. It just quietly held its fingers together and lowered its head with a faint smile.


    He was in too much of a hurry.


    But ¡ª that Tang San really gave him too much pressure.


    Yun Xu didn''t pay attention to his expression at all, she was still apologizing for her sudden sensitivity. In order to show that she was normal, she turned around and patted him on the shoulder. "Little tree, what are you daydreaming about? Let''s go."


    The small tree still let out an emotionless'' Mmm '', and followed closely behind the cloud.

 C89

    They met Tang San at the village entrance.


    When Tang San saw them from afar, he immediately charged at them like a fly towards the latrine. Of course, this was what Yun Fei had described, and before he could even finish feeling embarrassed, he opened his arms wide, wanting to pull all three of them into his arms.


    Yun Fei was the first one to suffer the brunt of the attack. His face was flushed from being hugged by a bear, and he struggled to get out of the bear''s embrace. His face was so red that it looked as if it was about to bleed.


    Tang San had always been worried that Ye Jia would send someone to harm her, so when he saw that she had safely returned, he didn''t have time to think about it anymore. Taking a step forward, he once again held Cloudfall, who had just struggled free of his grasp, and declared domineeringly, "Since our marriage has already been decided, let''s quickly announce it while it''s time to eat dinner tonight. I will bring all of you back to the Tang Palace tomorrow. Also, from now on, do not leave my side as you wish. "


    How dangerous was the martial arts world? She had less nerves now, so it was better for her to stay by his side.


    Yun Fei had always been brooding over the two signatures. To be fair, his little heart had indeed been thrown into disarray a few times. If Tang San retreated in order to advance, this matter might still be possible. However, Yun Fei would rather die than let Tang San use two lots to decide on her marriage.


    "Your Spring and Autumn Big Head Dream." "Tang San, let me tell you, even if we went to the Tang Palace, it was because you owe me money. I don''t intend to repay you with my life."


    Tang San had long since gotten used to her tough mouth, so he just grinned as he increased the strength in his arms. He wasn''t willing to let go of her for even a moment.


    Yun Xu was even more unwilling to give up. Wherever there was pressure, there would be resistance.


    If she was the type of person who submitted, then there wouldn''t be a well-known name like ''Yun Xu'' in this world.


    Just as the two of them were getting entangled with each other, Liu Hong Chang was still looking at the empty space in front of her as if she was sleepwalking, the small tree frowned, and looked at the rogue Tang San with an absolutely detestable gaze, then very unwittingly walked over, grabbing onto Yun Fei''s collar with one hand and holding onto Tang San''s shoulder with the other, forcibly tearing the two ''flirting'' people apart.


    "With so many people around, can you be more careful?" He emphasized the words'' in public ''and then, with a hint of hidden bitterness, glanced at Yun Fei.


    However, when this gaze, filled with bitterness and autumn water, landed on Tang San''s face, it immediately turned as cold as the winter wind, bringing with it the whistling sound of the icy wind.


    Tang San, on the other hand, acted as if he didn''t see it at all. The corners of his mouth curled up into a smile and his expression was like the spring breeze.


    He was in a very good mood.


    These four people stood at the village entrance with their own thoughts. Luckily, Steamed Bun also brought Radish and his group of brats back from the market. From afar, they could hear their clamoring and frolicking.


    Yun Xu coughed dryly, and then opened his mouth to break the eerie silence, "What are you all standing here for!? Go back and cook! Little Tree, go prepare some firewood. Also, Tang San, we all need to work.


    "I know how to eat." Someone replied shamelessly.

 C90

    Since it was a reunion dinner, of course, everyone had to put in effort to cook it.


    Naturally, Tang San would not have the chance to sit back and enjoy the show. He was sent to the stove to be in charge of adding firewood.


    However, because the chef was called Yun Fei, Tang San was still very happy with the distribution.


    He was squatting in front of the stove, poking at the stove. When he saw the fire, he did not look like he was going to extinguish it. He immediately took a break and looked at Cloudfall, who was swinging a spatula next to the stove with a smile on his face.


    He had not expected Yun Xu to be able to cook.


    A little swindler like her would always stay up and about every day. She had no fixed abode, and her life was difficult as well. Logically speaking, her culinary skills shouldn''t be that good.


    But Cloudburst''s culinary skills were amazing.


    At the beginning, Tang San didn''t believe it. When the first dish, the Dragon Tooth, came out of the wok, he had to bear the pressure and taste the first chopstick.


    Delicious, very delicious.


    It was a very simple ingredient and the kitchen was also very simple and crude. However, the quality of the dish was comparable to that of the imperial chef.


    Salty and light, after eating the remaining fragrance on the cheek, the heat is just right.


    Tang San didn''t expect her to cook, but this was an additional surprise. When the Dragon Tooth meat entered her stomach, she felt a sense of happiness filling her chest.


    At this moment, Yun Xu, who was wearing a headscarf and standing behind a big pot shrouded in smoke, was sweating slightly. His eyes were focused, his lips were pursed, and his face was serious ¨C in fact, it made people want to rush over to take a bite of her.


    Tang San was definitely a do-gooder.


    Just as the thought came to mind, he stood up and was about to be intimate with her, but it seemed as if Yun Xu had eyes on the side of his head. With a spatula, he ordered grandly, "Watch the fire!"


    Tang San awkwardly squatted back down, but when he lowered his head, he couldn''t help but laugh.


    Everything was new, everything felt new, and every word and gesture was filled with happiness. It made him dizzy and unreal, but it was full, as if he had spent the first half of his life just because of a few days of infatuation.


    Even these two words, ''looking at the fire'', made Tang San happy.


    It was as if they had been like this for eight or ten years, and the laughter of the radishes outside was coming from their children. She cooked, he watched the fire, and while the fire burned, he looked up at her attentive face, slowly, gradually, wrinkled and full of hair.


    "They''re all saying look at the fire, look at the fire! There''s no more fire!" While Tang San was lost in thought, Cloudburst''s big spatula came slapping over once again.


    Tang San''s reaction was swift. He moved back his shoulder and dodged the attack of the spatula. His gaze swept over the stove. Indeed, the fire was gradually weakening.


    He also felt that he was in the wrong. When Yun Fei turned around and walked to the stove, Tang San braced himself and was about to concentrate on looking at the stove when Steamed Bun, who was responsible for carrying the water, came in with two buckets. He picked up the carrying pole and put it on the ground, walked up to Tang San with a loud voice and said, "Third Brother, Little Tree is looking for you. He wants you to go out for a while."


    Tang San''s Liu Ye narrowed her eyes and stood up before walking out the door.

 C91

    Tang San had already expected that Little Tree would come looking for him.


    Thus, he wasn''t surprised.


    However, when he walked out of the kitchen door and saw the young man standing there like a white poplar tree, he was silently amazed.


    It was a good thing that the little brat hadn''t grown up yet. Otherwise, his competitive strength would have ¡­


    It seemed a little big.


    The waves of the Yangtze River pushed forward, and the waves of the former died on the beach and on the beach.


    Just as he was thinking, ''Backwave'' turned around and faced Tang San who was walking towards him.


    "What is it? Tell me. I need to go back and see the stove." He was an adult after all, so he should at least have some dignity.


    "You''re taking Yun out of the Tang Palace tomorrow?" The little tree was not a long-winded person. He went straight to the point.


    "It''s your young mistress Yun." Tang San very patiently corrected him and smiled with the benevolence of an elder, "In the future, I will take good care of you for her. "Rest assured, although I can''t say that I''m giving all of you a good life, I definitely won''t lack anything. In the future, if you have anything you want to do or learn, I will do my best to satisfy you."


    They were people that Yun Fei wanted to protect, and naturally, they were also people that he, Tang San, should protect.


    This point, his thoughts were very clear.


    The small tree, however, did not appreciate Tang San''s heartfelt words at all. He wrinkled his brow, but his tone was still a bit hostile. "I won''t allow you to take her away."


    Tang San raised his eyebrows in amusement and looked straight at the stubborn and good-looking youth. "Why?"


    "If you want to help her, then don''t take her to the Tang Palace." The little tree pursed his lips, as if he had made up his mind. He explained with a bit of difficulty, "She is more suited to be here, happy and free. The Tang Palace and everything else that it represented was too complicated and dangerous. I don''t want the clouds to get mixed up in those things. "


    Tang San''s gaze dimmed as he calmly replied with a question, "How did you know?"


    If it was really an ordinary child, an orphan child like Steamed Bun, who had no one to rely on and grew up in such a remote place, it would be impossible for him to say such a thing.


    The small tree had heard of the Tang Palace, so it was not surprising. The Tang Palace''s reputation was great, and Tang San had always known it.


    However, very few people knew what the Tang Palace was about, much less what it represented.


    Little Tree''s words made him suspicious, but he wasn''t too surprised. Perhaps this young man had been giving him a strong feeling all along, so he had subtly accepted his uniqueness.


    The small tree didn''t answer his question. It only pursed its lips even tighter. Its pale blue eyes flickered like ice. As the color went down, it looked like it was completely black ¡ª a strange black.


    Tang Thirty-Six seemed to understand something as he probingly asked, "Have you been there before? What did you see, or what happened, in that place? "


    "No!" The small tree suddenly turned its head and firmly denied Tang San''s question. Moreover, it never looked at him again. "If something happens over there, do you have the ability to protect her?"


    In that place where power was tangled, there were probably a lot of scruples.

 C92

    The little tree''s words made Tang San ponder for a moment. Then, with a calm and determined voice, he slowly said, "As long as I am still alive, no matter what happens, no matter what circumstances, I will protect her at the first possible moment."


    The small tree glanced at him, unsure if he could do it.


    Within the room, Cloudy Clouds had finished stir-frying the last dish and was holding a hot claypot as he hollered for everyone to eat.


    Tang San and the others did not speak any further. One in front and one behind, they walked into the small and warm dining hall.


    In the dining room, the children were still smiling and looking peaceful.


    Nan Si Yue stayed at the seaside for a long time. The sea breeze was brackish, and when it brushed against her face, it was secretly painful.


    At dusk, the sea began to rise. First, it came up to his feet. Slowly, it got to his ankles, his calves, and the hem of his clothes ¡­


    Nan Siyue did not move away from him. He stood there quietly, touching the rising water bit by bit, the small but powerful waves pounding against his body, the wind growing stronger and stronger, but the rays of the sun as they went down, the heat still struggling in the wind, slowly flowing from his pale forehead to his cheek, to his high nose, and finally across his chin and then out of sight.


    Nan Si Yue couldn''t see it, but he could clearly feel the passage of time. The water was rising higher and higher, almost overtaking his legs. On the beach, a few hurried looking men dressed as guards were walking back and forth. When they saw Nan Si Yue in the distance, they cheered and rushed over without a care. One of them, a handsome young man with a strong build and more courage, walked closer and shouted in the waves, "My lord, the tide is rising! "Go back!"


    As if she didn''t feel it, Nan Si Yue asked a completely unrelated question, "Is it already completely dark?"


    At the end of the sea, a few weak stars had already risen.


    But the sky had indeed darkened.


    "Reporting to Your Highness, it''s almost nineties." The youth loudly replied.


    "Oh." Nan Si Yue replied with a shallow ''oh''. He lowered his eyes slightly, turned around, waded into the water, and walked towards the shore with his wind instrument.


    Everyone froze for a moment before following closely behind.


    When they arrived at the cold beach that had no tidewater, Nan Si Yue suddenly turned her head and ordered the handsome young man closest to him, "Ah Gou, make the arrangements. I want to see them."


    "Prince, it''s best if we don''t interfere in the matters of the Tang Palace. The Tang Palace is originally the Night''s Eagles. This time, they''re biting off dogs, which are beneficial to the Southern King''s Estate." Young man, he hesitated and tried to dissuade her.


    Nan Si Yue did not say anything and just glanced at him indifferently.


    Her clear, amber eyes suddenly shone with a bright light, so cold that no one dared to look her in the eye.


    He lowered his head and left with quick steps.

 C93

    Ah Bian''s speed was not to be underestimated. After returning to the Cantonese Courtyard, he changed his clothes and entered the room with a beautifully decorated letter in his hand.


    "Your Highness, the fourth palace is already waiting in the reception hall." The attendant then raised the letter above his head, "A pawnshop owner from Cantonese has sent over a letter. Would Your Highness like to hear it?"


    The businesses of the Southern King''s Mansion were all over the world, and he couldn''t remember who the shopkeeper was in Cantonese. He only vaguely knew that those who became shopkeepers were loyal and reliable people who had followed the Southern King''s Mansion since his time.


    They didn''t usually disturb him, either by sending him a letter in person or as something important.


    Nan Si Yue paused for a moment before he said indifferently, "Let''s hear it."


    The attendants spread out the neatly folded letters, cleared their throats, and read aloud, "The day before, this old servant heard from the nobleman at headquarters that His Royal Highness had recently gotten married. The fact that His Royal Highness was able to get married like a beautiful woman and had deep affection for her husband is a matter for celebration. The old servant also learned that the princess had escaped from the palace after being seduced by a traitor. Such a tragic event actually made those who heard sigh in regret. Wangfei definitely did not leave voluntarily, but this scoundrel was too despicable. Although this old servant had only met the prince once in his life, I have already kowtowed to him. In this world, all men are less than 10% of the prince. If the princess wasn''t a dull person, how could she give up on the sweet orchids and leave the weeds? If the action of the princess was not the work of a scoundrel, then this kind of woman was extremely stupid. It was fine if the king didn''t want her! "This old servant heard again that General Cen''s daughter has been yearning for Your Highness for a long time ¡­"


    The next thing he knew, he would list all of the famous women and women in the empire, showing them all as'' there is no such thing as grass in this world ''.


    In the end, not only did Nan Si Yue feel speechless, even the person reading the letter also felt that it was incredible. He wondered: Did this shopkeeper''s brain get crushed?


    Even Tang San didn''t think that the pawnshop owner would actually send a letter of condolences to the Southern King''s Estate.


    ¡ª I wonder if he stayed in this remote place for too long. How did he become so simple and honest?


    She listened to the letter twice, carefully worded and filled with the loyalty of her old subordinates'' punches. Then she casually took it and held it tightly. When she let it go, only bits of paper were left behind.


    The attendant in charge of reading the letter was drenched in cold sweat, but he didn''t dare to raise his hand to wipe it.


    "Cloud Out ¡­" He murmured this name that was definitely not familiar, yet was somehow related to him. Zhang Xuan felt agitated.


    He originally wanted to ignore her and allow her to freely go with Palace Head Tang. Unfortunately ¡­ He really couldn''t afford to embarrass himself like this.


    That wedding didn''t alarm too many people, but now it seemed that even the manager of a small place like Yuzhou knew about his bride''s escape. The news spread really quickly. He could no longer let it go.


    It was Tang San''s turn to be heartless since he''d schemed against him before.


    "Prince, the fourth palace is still waiting in the main hall ¡­" The paper butterflies were rolling around on the ground. The servant saw that she was thinking and felt terrified. He thought for a while, but still took the risk to remind the prince to leave this place as soon as possible.


    When Nan Si Yue heard this, she turned around and walked past the pieces of paper as if nothing had happened. She headed straight for the door with great precision.


    Every step he took was being beneficial. It was as if he had meticulously calculated and rehearsed each step.


    There was no mistake.

 C94

    Everyone was greatly impressed by Yun Fei''s culinary skills. Everyone gathered around the table, eating without even speaking. All they could hear was the gurgling of soup and the sound of chopsticks accidentally touching the edge of a bowl.


    Steamed Bun patted his belly and said with satisfaction: "I like the dishes that Cloudburst is making the most. It''s just too bad that I can only eat one or two every year, so I can''t bear to eat them."


    After all these years of running here and there to cheat, she didn''t have much time to go back to Cantonese, so she didn''t have much chance to eat the food she cooked herself.


    They all cherished it.


    Just as he was about to say something, Tang San had already come over and put his arm around her shoulders. He smiled and said, "Ah, in the future, all of you will be living together with me. Moreover, you will never separate. After this meal, we''ll pack our stuff and come home with me tomorrow. "


    "Going home with you?" Radish looked at him with a puzzled expression as his cute eyes blinked. "This is our home."


    "This is your home. My home, your home." Tang San lowered his head, looking at her with a beaming smile, and sweetly coaxed, "Because your Young Mistress Yun will soon be my wife. In the future, we will be a family. "


    "Who said that!" Before Tang San finished his sentence, Yun Fei jumped out like a cat with its tail stepped on, "Lala, you can say whatever you want, but you can''t say whatever you want."


    "I didn''t eat or talk." Tang San Ting innocently looked at her and said seriously, "I said that I want to marry you, so I will. Furthermore, if you don''t agree, why do you need to take out those two bamboo sticks?


    As he spoke, his gaze had already landed on Yun Fei''s sleeve.


    As expected, the two bamboo sticks had just emerged from Yun Xu''s slightly short sleeves.


    Yun Xu was embarrassed. His face was so red that it seemed like it was about to drip blood. His ears were even more transparent red, making him look exceptionally adorable.


    "What''s so special about that? Yunfei likes to collect weird things like this." He calmly walked over and took the two bamboo sticks out of Yun Feng''s sleeve. He lightly glanced at them and said, "I remember that the bamboo sticks from the Eastern Flower Temple were made anew a year ago, and the bamboo sticks are new bamboo. These two colors are dark, but the handwriting is very new, so you can see that the pillar has been there for a long time, but the words written on them were recently written by someone ¡ª ¡ª Yun out jie, did you meet a swindler at the Eastern Flower Temple?"


    Yun Fei was stunned for a moment before he flew into a rage.


    Tang San, on the other hand, was sweating: he hadn''t been on guard against this ghost, Little Tree ¡­ Failing to make the right decision, that was too wrong.

 C95

    "Tang San!" How dare you lie to me with a fake signature! " Tang San''s hair was blown back by the blast. He gave a bitter smile and wanted to explain himself, but Yun Fei had already thrown the chopsticks in his hand over. Tang San moved to the side, barely dodging the chopsticks, and when he straightened up and looked again, his true qi was very strong ¡ª


    The little tree had already gently grasped Yun Fei''s wrist, which was swinging the chopsticks. As if performing a magic trick, his fingertip picked out a bracelet with a red string that dropped a bell, carefully putting it on her.


    His actions were very calm and focused, to the point that Yun Fei stood there like a fool, feeling a little helpless.


    However, he didn''t dare to move.


    "New Year''s gift. After wearing it, you are not allowed to take it off. " The small tree, on the other hand, was very calm and composed. Such a natural appearance made it seem like it was not generous at all.


    Yun Xu was so shocked that she didn''t have the time to blame Tang San. She giggled and said, "¡­" "Thank you, Hehe. Little Tree will also give me a present. I really grew up. Hehe, hehe."


    That kind of smile, even Tang San felt awkward for her.


    Actually, Tang San could also understand the feeling Yunsheng had. It was just like when he grew up and defeated his master to become the youngest Palace Master in the history of the Tang Palace. His master also had the same smile: The child he had watched grow up had finally become an adult. The feeling of being inferior, gratified, and embarrassed was very strange.


    "Cough cough, let''s not talk about the matter of signing. Anyway, tomorrow ¡­" Tang Thirty-Six cleared his throat and pulled everyone''s attention to his side. Just as he was about to announce the start of their journey back to the Tang Palace, a series of hurried knocks came from outside.


    Yun Fei and the rest of the house were stunned for a moment. According to the rules, since today''s Winter Solstice would be a reunion, there would be no visitors. Furthermore, if there were any visitors, they would be from this small fishing village.


    Tang San was on his guard after what happened to Ah Wu. He held out his arms and smiled, stopping everyone in the back. He walked alone to the dining room door and suddenly opened it.


    As the door opened, a bloodied person slid down from Tang San''s side.


    Hot, fresh blood splattered all over Tang San.


    In the room, a cry of surprise came from Cloudburst. "Uncle Li!"


    It was a fisherman who lived at the village entrance.


    However, when he examined the wounds on Uncle Li''s body, he could not help but frown. Uncle Li had over twenty knife wounds all over his body, and each of them were clean and cut neatly, meaning that before Uncle Li came here, the wounds were not even bleeding. The perpetrators had calculated the time, and when Uncle Li ran to the door and fell down, all the wounds started bleeding simultaneously, which was why it had such a shocking effect.


    To have this kind of technique and scheming, he was, after all, an expert.


    However, how could an expert act against an unarmed fisherman?


    And coincidentally, she was lying in front of them?


    Obviously, all of this was aimed at them.


    "Don''t go near him, Little Tree. Do you have a basement or cellar?" Tang San grabbed onto Yun Xu who was about to run over and did not have enough time to comfort him. He turned around and asked the small tree.


    In this group of children, the only thing that was reliable was the small tree.


    The little tree was quite calm among the crying children, though there was a faint surprise on its face.

 C96

    "There''s a cellar that hasn''t been used in a long time. I''ll take them down first, then I''ll come up and help you." The small tree calmly replied. It opened its arms to protect the group and retreated towards the back door.


    "Bring Yun Fei down as well." Tang San reminded with a solemn voice.


    Yun Fei was about to retort, but the small tree had already opened its mouth, "She won''t leave at this time."


    If Yun Xu was the kind of person who avoided benefits and harm, then she wouldn''t be the type who came out of nowhere.


    Actually, how could Tang San not know of this logic?


    However, the future was dangerous, and he truly didn''t feel at ease taking her with him.


    "I''ll come up immediately. Before I come up, I''ll leave Yun Xu to you." The tree made a prompt decision. With these words, he quickly left through the back door with the group of children.


    Tang San, on the other hand, tightly protected the sorrowful Yun Xu behind him as he casually took off his bloodstained outer coat. The white inner garment within the coat danced in the night wind, reflecting the bloody scene below, adding a lot of strange colors.


    "Who?" Tang San walked out of the door and calmly faced the thick, black void.


    An ear-piercing, fiendish laugh that was like a rattlesnake swiftly gliding across the sky sounded out.


    She took a step forward, walked in front of Tang San, and shouted in anger, "Why did you kill Uncle Li? In his entire life, he has never provoked any trouble. If you have the guts, come out and let your grandma Yun Li cut you into a thousand pieces!"


    Before she could finish, Tang San suddenly pulled her arm, and her right foot spun forward. The white figure drew a beautiful arc in the air like a spinning lily, and when she stopped, his fingertip had already caught a sharp, shining green dagger.


    Yun Fei was shocked.


    This was a showdown between experts.


    Although she knew a little martial arts, she was still quite good at it. In the face of a true master, she was like a pitiful little ant.


    Don''t even mention protecting yourself, you can''t even see how the other party is going to attack you.


    The wind was howling around them, the winter solstice night ¡ª black, long, cold, and thick.


    There was danger everywhere that she could not see clearly. She could not even see clearly, let alone respond to it.


    Right now, the only person he could rely on was Tang San.


    It was a good thing that Tang San''s calmness and calmness at the moment allowed her to feel at ease. The calming heat flowed into her heart like his hand. She suddenly felt that this man was both reliable and lovable, as if he had been floating in the dark for a long time. Finally, he appeared on the horizon.


    "Tempered Poison?" Tang San looked at the dagger and threw it onto the ground. He laughed coldly, "No matter what, it''s under your control. Using poison as a way of doing things is too despicable. Your highness'' face can be considered to have been completely lost by you. "


    "Asgard Master must be joking. If it wasn''t for us dealing with such a troublesome person like Asgard Master, we wouldn''t have spent so much time and effort." That ''rattlesnake'' replied darkly in midair, "Moreover, even if the method is unconventional, it is still a good method to achieve one''s goal. Asgard Master has already been poisoned, but he can still hold on for so long, and even received one of my throwing knives. "Admirable, admirable."

 C97

    Tang San still maintained his calm appearance, but it was Yun Xu who was stunned for a moment, "You''ve been poisoned?"


    Only now did she notice that Tang San''s face was a bit pale, and within his pale complexion was a thin layer of green. She could almost see the faint veins on his face, giving his already beautiful face a strange sense of beauty.


    "It''s alright, Uncle Li''s blood had a little bit of it, so I got some." Tang San also did not open his eyes wide and directly admitted it. He gave a slight smile and said, "Just a little. I''ll use my power to force it out later."


    Yun Xu wanted to say something but hesitated, gently reaching out to grab his hand and clench it tightly.


    "What does Your Majesty want?" Tang San held her tightly and turned around to face the direction of the rattlesnake''s voice.


    "It''s nothing. His Majesty is tired of the haughty attitude of the Tang Palace. He wants us to take care of the Tang Palace." The rattlesnake answered faintly and slowly emerged from the darkness.


    Yun Xu saw a dry old man in a black robe and black cloak. The brim of the cloak was low, pressed under his eyebrows, and the black robe was long, reaching above the ankles and almost level with the ground.


    The shadow cast by the cloak also covered the only part of his nose that was exposed. It reminded Yun Xu of the story his mother told him when he was young and he was disobedient. In the story, anyone who died would be brought to a place called a region by an old man whose body was completely black.


    Over there, you couldn''t even see your fingers ¡­


    Just like tonight.


    Tonight, the little fishing village was eerily quiet.


    Not to mention human voices, even the barking of dogs and cicadas could not be heard.


    Yun Meng''s heart went cold as he subconsciously asked Tang San, "Is he a human or a ghost?"


    "It''s a human, but his name is Old Devil." Tang San lowered his head and whispered a reply into her ear. Then he let go of her and pushed her to the side, moving his hand to a silver belt at her waist.


    However, when he pulled it out, he realized that it was actually a flexible sword.


    A silver sword that shone like the moonlight.


    "If he wants to take over the Tang Palace, he''s probably dreaming." Amidst the silver light, Tang San smiled proudly. His pale face was covered with a layer of porcelain, making him look even more seductive.


    Yun Fei was dazed for a moment before quickly regaining his senses. She knew that Tang San was going to fight with that evil person called Old Devil, but even if she rushed forward to help, she would probably be of little help.


    However, there was nothing she could do as she watched helplessly from the side.


    Her eyes kept darting around, scanning the arena for changes, worrying about Little Tree and the others, wondering what she could do to help. She was in a state of high tension ¡ª perhaps so intense that she felt as if the air were getting heavier and heavier, pressing down on her body, her heart, and she was about to lose her breath.


    Just when the air grew heavier and heavier to the point where it was almost unbearable, Tang San moved.


    His white clothes and silver sword light were like an illusion that had been circulating for tens of thousands of years, disappearing in an instant before his eyes.


    The old man in black followed closely behind him.


    Once they were gone, Clouds could breathe again.


    She watched as the two figures gradually disappeared into the distance. She knew that Tang San didn''t want to hurt her, so he was willing to lose the opportunity to make the first move and shift the battlefield.


    It seemed like she had become a burden to him.

 C98

    Finally, Nan Si Yue arrived at the main hall.


    The people invited by Ah Gou were already waiting impatiently in the main hall. However, their expressions were still respectful when they saw Nan Si Yue. At the very least, they were definitely courteous.


    Compared to the luxury of the Southern King''s Mansion, this place was like a normal big family with simple and elegant decorations. The hall only had a few sandalwood chairs and a few vases from the official kiln; apart from this, there was nothing else.


    Nan Siyue walked to the chair directly in front of her. When her knees touched the edge of the chair, he turned around and sat down.


    To a place he was unfamiliar with, Nan Si Yue was even more cautious than usual. However, that caution didn''t change at all. Others wouldn''t be able to see through it at all.


    "So you are the Southern King''s Highness." As soon as he sat down, a charming laugh came from below. Ah Wu walked over slowly and stopped five steps away from Nan Si Yue, clicked his tongue, and sighed with a hint of amazement: "Looks like my life in this world has been wasted. I thought that I had seen many beauties in the world already, but in the past few days, I have been able to compare all of them with the past. "However, Your Highness, we and the Southern King''s Mansion have always kept to ourselves. For Your Highness to put in so much effort in inviting us here, what is your esteemed duty?"


    "Although His Majesty ordered us not to have any conflicts with the Southern King''s Mansion, we are also not under their jurisdiction. We still have matters to attend to, so we hope that His Highness the Southern King will speak quickly and not drag this out." Another burly man with a gloomy expression said in a rough voice.


    When he heard his rude words, his eyebrows arched and his hand on his sword, he wanted to reprimand her.


    Nan Si Yue turned her face to the side and swept her sparkling eyes over Ah Man. As a result, he held his breath, retracting his curses and changing his tone, "Your Highness, this is the Phoenix Wood, the third of the four halls."


    "My name is Nangong Yu, number two. "This is number four, Ah Cai." Following the back of the sturdy man named Phoenix Wood, a refined looking young man dressed in white lightly stood up with a folding fan in hand, and said while cupping his hands.


    "Nangong Yu, Phoenix Wood, Ah Cai ¡­" Nan Si Yue silently repeated these three names before frowning slightly and asking coldly, "Where is the old ghost?"


    The old ghost was the leader of the Ye Clan''s four palaces, and was also the most troublesome person in the four palaces.


    "Big Bro has something to do and might be a bit late. Please forgive me, Your Highness. " Nangong Yu''s speech was very proper, full of words, carrying the aura of a scholar. Those who did not know where this pedant came from.


    However, since then, the number of people who''d died at the hands of the four halls in the past few years was probably no less than a few hundred.


    All of their hands were drenched in blood.


    "Is the old ghost going to deal with Tang San?" Nan Si Yue''s tone was still cold. She actually didn''t have any intention of showing any arrogance. However, that high sense of alienation still made these three adults who were usually below one person feel unhappy.


    Nangong Yu still hadn''t said anything, but the Phoenix Wood couldn''t hold it in any longer. With his robe open, he said with his hands on his hips, "Where big brother is going is our business, His Highness the Southern King is overstepping his boundaries!"


    "The reason I called you here, is to let you tell Ye Jia. I will not interfere in other matters, but Ye Jia, Tang San and that woman by his side cannot move. " Nan Si Yue was not angry either ¡ª in any case, he could not see the current attitude of the Phoenix Wood, or perhaps, he had never taken the feelings of others seriously. He was in his world.

 C99

    Nangong Yu was still somewhat calm and did not say a word. However, the Phoenix Wood could no longer hold it in. It spat rudely and angrily said, "Your Highness, do you remember that Tang San is not a member of the Southern King''s Mansion?! Your Highness is too nosy! "


    "He really is not someone from the Southern King''s Manor, but I want to protect him, so why can''t I?" She had an appearance of neither joy nor anger.


    He wanted to reiterate the agreement between the Southern King Manor and the Ye Family that they would not interfere with each other, but Ah Wu suddenly gave a charming laugh and softly said, "Your Highness, it''s not that we don''t want to tell you, but, even if you do tell His Majesty now, I''m afraid it''ll be too late."


    "Are you saying that the old geezer has succeeded now?" Nan Si Yue was not surprised.


    "When we came, Big Brother had just set off. It has already been more than two hours, and it''s already more than enough to take care of Slaughterer City. Not to mention, it''s just a small fishing village." When he said "Slaughter the city," he was still smiling charmingly. He did not feel cruel at all.


    On the other hand, Nan Si Yue''s expression darkened slightly. She lightly tapped the arm of the chair twice. "This king remembers that the majority of the people living in that fishing village are innocent fishermen who remain aloof from worldly affairs."


    Your Highness must be joking. It''s our decision to decide whether one is innocent or not." Ah Lan gave a flirtatious glance and looked a little greedily at the peerless beauty in front of him. He pursed his lips into a smile and said, "Those lives are as light as ants. If there was no mistake, Tang San would already be a dead body. Would His Highness want to fall out with the Ye family over a dead body?


    "Yes." "Yes." Nan Siyue agreed without worry or reaction, "If he is indeed dead at this moment, I will not pursue this matter ¡ª he is not worth my protection. But if he doesn''t die this time, then please inform Ye Jia of what we just said. "


    After she finished speaking, Nan Si Yue stood up and walked toward the inner hall.


    The voice was also emotionless as it came from behind, "Take care, the three of you."


    "What kind of attitude is that!" He pulled down his sleeves, and clenched his fists, revealing his twisted forearms. Because of the true energy vibration, his muscles seemed to jump up and down as if it was a declaration, Nangong Yu knew that this third brother''s strength was great, so if he were to punch out, even if he couldn''t injure Nan Siyue, he would be missing an opening in the hall.


    How sad and kind.


    "Third brother, don''t mess around! If things can be done well, then so be it. Didn''t His Majesty say that it would be better to not cause trouble for the Southern King''s Estate? " Nangong Yu gently slapped his arm with the fan and reminded him in an extremely gentle tone.


    Under his slap, the true qi that had felt like it was pressed down by a great mountain had mysteriously disappeared without a trace.


    The Phoenix Wood was out of breath, its face filled with unwillingness, but after receiving Nangong Yu''s warning, it did not dare to act rashly.


    With this delay, the corner of Nan Si Yue''s clothes had already hidden into the inner chamber. Ah Man also followed in without even looking at them.


    They simply did not pay attention to the impulse the Phoenix Wood had just shown.


    Nangong Yu turned her fan and made a gesture to leave, but Ah Jue suddenly asked, "Tell me, how beautiful is that girl?"


    "What woman?" Monk Huang, twenty feet tall of phoenix wood, was unable to make sense of the matter, "Aren''t we talking about the matter of Tang San? What does it have to do with women? "


    "A woman that both Nan Si Yue and Tang San want to protect. I really want to see just how devastatingly beautiful she is." It was simply a provocation and insult to her!


    The corner of her mouth hooked up as she quickly jumped out the door. "I''m going to go take a look at big brother."


    "Why did she leave in such a hurry?" The Phoenix Wood scratched his head as he asked in puzzlement.


    "You know, women''s concerns are always strange." Nangong Yu smiled and shook her head. After thinking about it, she laughed again, "Women ~"

 C100

    After Tang San and the old fogey moved to the other side, Yun Fei did not stand there foolishly like he did.


    Although she hated being a burden to others, she was also not willing to be a burden to anyone.


    After some thought, Cloudfall turned around and ran to the kitchen where dinner was being cooked. He grabbed a pile of cooking ash with his apron, which was still burning hot, and spread his legs as he chased after Tang San and the others.


    After chasing for a long time, she finally saw two figures, one black and one white, entangling in the air not far from the beach. One of his body was frozen, his black robe looked like a ghost from the sea breeze, releasing waves of evil. The other was as elegant as an immortal. She moved in reverse and her movements were graceful. It was like a beautiful scene.


    However, the scene was beautiful. Cloudburst knew that the situation was extremely dangerous. Below them, soft sand rolled around and splashed into the air. The blurry scene seemed to obstruct Cloudfall''s line of sight.


    She could not tell who was in the upper hand or the weaker. She was in no hurry to show herself and hid behind a natural rock.


    After tangling with the old geezer, Tang San and the old geezer briefly separated.


    The old ghost''s cloak had already been removed, revealing a head full of strange silver threads, paired with his old bark like face, his gaze was filled with reverence, and he looked even more terrifying than when he first saw Liu Hong Chang.


    Tang San, on the other hand, stopped right in front of him. His face was flushed red and his breath was greenish. The tip of his nose was fiercely panting, making his already ridiculously handsome face look like a sickly transvestite.


    In contrast, the old geezer''s lower body was not as steady as it was before. There was a long tear on his black robe, but his expression was still calm and composed.


    "You wouldn''t have lost, but you were poisoned earlier. Although this poison won''t be fatal right away, it will seep into your inner breathing, and the more inner breathing you use, the faster it will spread. You''ve been fighting with me for so long, I''m afraid the poison has already permeated your entire body. I advise you to raise your hand and surrender. Hand over the medallion and return back to the Palace Master of the Tang Palace to properly regulate your condition. The old geezer spoke slowly, and Yun Fei could hear him clearly: her heart sank.


    Tang San, on the other hand, gave a calm and collected smile. "I am the head of a palace after all. If I obediently submit to an old freak like you, others would probably scoff at me when they bring up the matter of the Tang Palace. Although I am Master''s unfilial disciple, I really do not dare to destroy his foundation in my hands. Also, aren''t you overestimating your ''courtship''? So what if his entire body was soaked? I will do the same. I will beat your teeth out of you and send you back to wherever you came from. I''ll tell Your Majesty when I get back. The agreement between the Tang Palace and the Ye Clan ceased to exist from the moment I, Tang San, made it! From today onwards, the people of the Tang Palace will no longer drive for the Ye Clan and will definitely not interfere in the matters of the Ye Clan. "


    "You want to go against the ancestor system?" the old man asked darkly.


    Tang San didn''t think much of it as he curled his lips and said, "Thanks, but defection has always been my strong point. Don''t tell me you only found out today? "


    Before he finished speaking, Tang San was like a gust of wind as he rushed towards the old ghost. The silver white flexible sword danced around his body in a dazzling wave of light. A warm wind blew upon Yun Feng''s face.


    The old ghost''s expression changed as he whispered, "Butterfly transformation?"

 C101

    Yun Xu did not know what the Butterfly Transformation was.


    However, looking at the old ghost''s expression, she knew that it was a very terrifying martial art.


    Just as expected, right after the old geezer said those two words, Tang San''s hair band suddenly snapped before the sound could even finish echoing. As expected, right after the old geezer said those two words, Tang San''s hair band suddenly snapped, as though it was swept up by a hurricane.


    Soon after, a layer of light blue light, like seawater, slowly floated up the ends of his hair. From the end of his hair to the top, it meandered upwards, gradually dyeing his hair a light blue, blue, dark blue ¡­ He saw a trend that was getting more and more blue.


    That blue color was like fluorescent light, like flowing water, like devilishly charming, and it was so beautiful that it didn''t come close to reality.


    The old man''s face creased into a rare frown. He looked at Tang San in confusion and said in a low voice, "I didn''t think that your temper would be so fierce. You should know that His Majesty didn''t want to take your life." There''s no need for you to work so hard. Once you transform into a butterfly, you should know the consequences. "


    "You might not take my life, but you will definitely take the lives of others. If I allow you to hurt them, when you go out in the future, what face would I have left? " Tang San pursed his lips into a smile as a strange light shot out of his limpid eyes, suffused with a demonic air.


    The old geezer''s expression turned increasingly serious. His black robe swelled like a sail, and his silver hair stood erect like iron wire. He was obviously on full alert.


    Seeing how the beautiful and enchanting blue color was becoming more and more soul-stirring, Yun Fei didn''t know how to react. She ran out from behind the rock like a rabbit ¨C the old geezer''s entire attention was focused on Tang San, so he wasn''t on guard against this scene. Yun Fei did not obstruct the old ghost much. He rushed towards him and kicked the warm ashes from the stove into the old ghost''s face and eyes.


    The old ghost was caught off guard. Like the night owl, he let out a blood-curdling screech, covered his face with his hands, and staggered back to the shallows.


    Yun Fei ignored him and turned around. He opened his arms and hugged Tang San, who was still flabbergasted. He hugged Tang San''s waist with all his might as he chanted, "Don''t change! Don''t change ¡­"


    Actually, she didn''t know what the Butterfly Transformation was, nor did she know what the meaning of her actions were.


    Her heart was seized by an inexplicable fear. The fear came for no reason, but it was also so violent. It was as if as long as she let Tang San go, she would lose him from now on.


    Tang San''s body stiffened. The light blue halo that enveloped his body seemed to have lost all energy as it flickered. The strange change slowed down a little, and his hair turned dark blue. Then, it slowly faded back to light blue.


    But it never turned black again.


    Yun Meng felt the stiff and cold body in her embrace, as well as the extremely stimulating feeling piercing through her clothes and skin. Her entire body was in excruciating pain, but she did not let go, nor did she open her eyes. When a slender and pretty hand pressed on her back, Tang San sighed and asked, "Why did you come with me?"


    She burst into tears.

 C102

    Yun Xu took a deep breath and swallowed the tears that were still in his eyes. Then, he forced out a smile, raised his head, and looked at Tang San, both hands still holding his waist, and said in a low voice, "I just came to see if you have any finale, it''s not fun at all ¡­" If nothing happens, then why would you change your attitude? You''re not allowed to continue in the future, do you hear me? " "With a choked voice, it sounded like a little girl throwing a tantrum.


    Tang San stared blankly for a moment before his face slowly returned to normal. His face was extremely pale and his lips were bloodless. With such a white, jade-like appearance, his current smile looked exceptionally delicate and weak. It was also abnormally gentle.


    "Alright, I won''t do that again." he replied.


    Only then did Yun Fei heave a sigh of relief. He embarrassedly let him go and turned his attention to the old ghost who was no longer hissing.


    Under the silver hair, the old geezer''s eyes were pitch black, his circles were blue, and his eyes were tightly shut. The wrinkles at the corners of his eyes looked very strange, and Yun Fei did not know that the ashes were so effective.


    "Heh heh." Sensing that Tang San''s aura had disappeared, the old geezer coldly laughed twice. He opened his hands into a grasping position and said, "I will use your two little ghosts'' lives to compensate me for this pair of moves!"


    After saying that, he charged towards Tang San and the others like a hungry bird. Tang San retracted his gaze and subconsciously covered Yun Fei behind him, while his other hand held onto the soft sword.


    In Yun Fei''s palm was the hand that held her, and it quickly became cold.


    She knew he wouldn''t be able to hold it.


    The poison had left his body, his Qi had dissipated, and his blood was cold. He could not withstand the full power of the old man''s attack.


    Almost at the same time, Yun Fei pulled his hand away and threw herself against him, pressing him down hard on the sand with her back to the old man. However, she was also afraid, and her fingers were about to latch onto Tang San''s skin, pulling him so tightly. She knew that she was going to die. Her mind was blank, as if there was nothing much to linger or regret in it. Her life was just a smooth drawing, with no foreshadowing, no composition, only the brush of fate pushing her forward.


    If, if, really want to leave behind some last words ¡­


    She wanted to ask: Damn Tang San! Are you serious when you say you want to marry me?


    He was always sloppy and sloppy, not saying a single word of truth. How could she believe it? How could she hand over her helpless and unruly self to another free and rootless soul?


    But she didn''t ask... She felt ashamed.


    The instant Tang San was pushed to the ground by Yun Fei, he was stunned for a moment. Indeed, he was extremely weak. Only then would she be able to get away with it. At this moment, the old geezer''s sharp claws had already arrived. A aura as sharp as a blade cut through Yun Fei''s clothes in an instant. On his frail and frail back, ten sinister wounds immediately appeared.


    Seeing this, his breathing almost stopped. The blood that had just slowed down began to surge uncontrollably.


    His light blue hair immediately turned dark blue.


    They were surrounded by layers of blue light.


    The old man''s sharp claws passed through the blue light, almost touching Clouds'' skin.


    And then ¡ª


    The sound of a sharp weapon piercing through the air whistled as it struck the air field of the old ghost, piercing into the right side of the vortex.


    The old geezer felt a sharp pain on the back of his hand, and he immediately changed his direction of attack. The full force of his attack was directed towards the direction of the concealed weapon.

 C103

    The beach was covered in sand.


    At the end of the flying sand, a thin youth was pushed far away by the strong force of a palm.


    There were two rows of long trenches on the beach, but the youth didn''t fall down. Instead, he was steadily supported by a well-dressed man.


    The teenager was the small tree that rushed over in a hurry. He was panting heavily as he ran, the corner of his mouth still had traces of blood left from the palm force. In his hand was a strange iron cylinder ¡ª the concealed weapon from earlier had been shot out from this cylinder.


    The man holding him was Ah Bian.


    "Old bastard, the Southern King has already given the order to stop targeting Palace Head Tang and the people by his side." Ah Bian loosened his grip on the tree, but didn''t pay much attention to him. Stepping over the sand, he strode towards the person in front of him. "If you make another move, it will be disrespectful to the Southern King."


    "What is he doing here?" The old geezer''s attack failed, and his voice was full of regret. "The Southern King''s Mansion is too lenient!"


    "You don''t need to worry about whether or not the Southern King''s Estate will take care of it. Now, you have to let these two go. " He walked straight to the old man.


    The old ghost was thoroughly enraged by his arrogant tone. He frowned, the pain in his eyes adding fuel to the fire. "Let them go? Hmph, I''ll take care of you too! Go back and beg for forgiveness from the Southern King! "


    As he finished, he stretched out his hand to grab the air again, as he was prepared for this. He drew his sword and welcomed the incoming attack.


    On the other side, the small tree coughed violently for a long time before finally catching its breath. He wiped the blood off his face roughly with the back of his hand, then ran towards where Cloud Walk and Tang San had fallen.


    The blue light grew brighter, and the eerie blue cocoon wrapped around them like a cocoon. Tang San''s body was getting hotter and hotter, and the light emitting from his body was much more intense than the old ghost''s claws. Her clothes were torn and flecked, like butterflies coming out of a ravine ¡ª and the butterflies were blue, too, and so fluorescent that you couldn''t look at them directly.


    It took a lot of effort for the tree to get close to them, but just as it was about to call Cloud out, the blue light suddenly flared. Tang San leaned over Cloud out and whispered a few words into her ear, then he helped her up and stood up steadily.


    The blue light disappeared, and everything returned to normal.


    Tang San''s expression was calm to the point that it was almost cold. His dark blue hair hung down to the sides of his face, and his long and narrow peach blossom eyes were slightly drooping. His eyes could not be seen clearly.


    Then, he released his hand and pulled the stunned Yun Fei over to the small tree, handing it to him.


    The small tree looked at the familiar yet unfamiliar Tang San in surprise. He subconsciously opened his arms and caught Yun Fei.


    Tang San did not say anything. He did not even look at Yun Fei and the small tree. He only walked over to the two people who were fighting, step by step, elegantly and calmly.


    His steps were light and slow, but wherever he passed, he would suddenly stop.


    It was as if he was a completely different person.


    Yun Xu was still standing there like a silly goose. His body was trembling as he weakly nestled into the small tree''s arms, looking in the direction of Tang San''s departing figure.


    "What did he say to you?" The small tree also felt that the situation was very strange, so it steadied her a little and lowered its head to ask.


    "He said ¡­ "Sorry." Yun Xu muttered in a low voice, his gaze still fixed on Tang San''s back. His eyes were misty, gentle, and sad.


    "Sorry? "Why are you sorry?" The small tree did not understand.


    Yeah, why should I be sorry?


    Yun Fei''s heart was suddenly filled with grief. He could still hear the gentle breathing and affectionate murmuring in his ears. At that time, when she held him, she had still possessed him for real ¡­


    Sorry... I love you.

 C104

    Naturally, Ah Bian could not be compared to the old ghost. However, the old ghost could not see and the sword moves of Ah Bun were also illusory and unpredictable. Therefore, he was still able to resist for a while.


    The old geezer was finally provoked. His black robe bulged like a ball, making sizzling sounds as if it was about to explode.


    Ah Bian knew he couldn''t force his way in. He withdrew his sword and took a few steps back. Just as he was about to take the opportunity to show off his might, the aura around his body suddenly stopped. He and Ah Gou simultaneously turned to look behind them. In the midst of the sand, the man with the white robe and blue hair was walking slowly towards them through the swirling halos of time.


    It was so leisurely and calm, as if time could stop for him. All things followed his rhythm, slowly and powerfully, following him as he came.


    The old man immediately retracted his attack and retreated a few steps in fear. He muttered two words, "Butterfly Transformation."


    It had finally changed.


    Like a butterfly breaking out of its cocoon, it spread its wings at the beginning, reflecting the bright sunlight. It was so gorgeous that no one dared to look at it. It was soul-stirring.


    A breathtaking beauty, a soul-stirring power.


    At first, Ah Bian was only surprised, but upon hearing this, he was also surprised. "Could it be that the Butterfly Transformation really exists in the ancient books?"


    Using human strength to surpass Heaven and blood as an oath, he signed a contract with heaven and earth. From today onwards, his power would come from the heavens and earth, and in return, he would be able to balance the darkness and light of this world. From then on, he would have neither love nor hate.


    "Palace Head Tang!" Ah Bian couldn''t help but call out to him, "Why are you ¡­"


    Tang San indifferently swept his gaze over him. His obsidian eyes were beautiful and cold. They seemed emotionless, like an extremely beautiful, lifeless statue.


    The old ghost didn''t care about anything else as he turned around and jumped away. Tang San''s cold eyes flashed, and like a bolt of lightning, he moved behind him. The soft sword in his hand let out a screech as it pierced towards the old ghost''s heart.


    "Palace Head Tang!" Suddenly, a shout came from the side. Ah Wu appeared out of nowhere. With a twist of his delicate hand, needles rained down upon Tang San like pear blossoms. Tang San was distracted for a moment before the old man took the opportunity to run far away.


    Ah Wu heaved a sigh of relief. He unsteadily landed beside Ah Bian. When he raised his head and saw Tang San, his eyes were filled with shock and awe.


    He had never known that he, with his blue hair, could be this beautiful, as beautiful as a painting that would last for a thousand years.


    "Palace Head Tang ¡­" She was at a loss for words. Her heart was pounding and she didn''t know what to say.


    Tang San didn''t find trouble with her. To be precise, he didn''t find trouble with anyone else and only gave a blank glance to the crowd. His gaze also swept through the cloud without the slightest pause.


    Then he turned and walked resolutely away, toward the far end of the beach.


    Yun Meng''s mouth twitched. She wanted to chase after him, but her legs were weak. Just now, Tang San''s gaze towards her was like a bucket of cold water, immediately freezing her into ice, freezing all of her thoughts and actions.


    Originally ¡­ So it turned out that ''Lu Mo'' was the most merciless word in this world.


    ¡ª She was only a stranger to him.

 C105

    Seeing that Tang San was becoming more and more blind, Yun Xu finally woke up. She struggled with all her might and wanted to give chase, but she was too weak. After running a few steps, she fell to the ground.


    When she raised her head again, she could no longer see Tang San. Not even a strand of his blue hair could be seen.


    "Cloud Out." The tree walked over and bent over to help Cloudfall up. He whispered, "You should go back and take a look. The entire village ¡­"


    Yun Xu turned his head and looked at him in shock.


    The little tree nodded, and his voice became softer and softer, "Everyone is dead. We need to bury them as soon as possible. "


    Yun Xu''s face paled. The two hands placed by his sides gently clasped together, and then tightened.


    "Are Steamed Bun and Steamed Bun okay?" Her voice was hoarse, but she had calmed down.


    "They''re safe." The small tree nodded, and squeezed Yun Fei''s hand, pausing after each word, "There''s still me."


    Yun Fei nodded his head before turning around and looking at the direction Tang San had disappeared in with a disappointed look. He took a deep breath and braced himself, "Mn, let''s go back first. It''s been too long since they''ve seen us back, and they''ll be scared. "


    As for Tang San ¡­


    I can always find you as long as you''re still here, can''t I?


    Ah Gou didn''t move. He just watched Yun Fei and the small tree return to the fishing village. He suddenly felt that this little girl''s back was obviously slim, yet it seemed so straight and firm. It made people want to pity her.


    Although he was someone the prince had casually chosen, it might not be the wrong choice ¡­


    As he was thinking, Ah Wu frowned and muttered to himself. "Big Brother did his job with all his effort. At least he left some people to clean up the battlefield."


    Observing that there was someone else behind her, he turned his head and glared at her coldly, a look of disgust on his face.


    Ah Wai didn''t mind. Instead, he gave her a charming smile and asked softly, "Do you think that the girl called Yun Mu is considered beautiful? How could I look sideways and not see anything good? What exactly does your Prince like about her? "


    This was true.


    She had thought that the girl must be a peerless beauty, not to mention a devastatingly beautiful one, but she definitely had her own charm as well. She hadn''t thought that she would be such an ordinary little girl, as if she had not fully matured.


    What was so special about it?


    In addition to being shocked, she became even more curious.


    Ah Bun continued to ignore her, giving her another cold stare.


    She crooked her shoulders and made an extremely elegant gesture, then said indifferently, "Forget it, you probably don''t know either. Maybe she''s good ¡­" "Hehe, this is a place that others can''t see."


    I heard, I heard that the woman was invited back from the brothel. Your Majesty seemed to have mentioned it before." Ye Jia''s exact words were: Bring Tang San''s Palace Master medallion, and also the woman beside him. She is the wife of the Southern King. I asked Tang San to come back from the brothel ¡­ " You guys have been eagerly inquiring about the internal affairs of the Southern King''s Estate, and haven''t had any idea what to say for so long. In the end, a brothel girl had easily become his main wife. What a disgrace!


    Since she was a girl from a brothel, she naturally did not know the beauty of being a sweetheart.


    She is the Southern King''s wife, and she eloped with Tang San ¡­


    [Tsk! Tsk. I couldn''t tell. She is such a pure and delicate little girl. But if she is better than that, she might not be worse.]


    It turned out that the Southern King had a good mouth for this.


    "Tell me, where do you think Palace Master Tang will go after this incident?" Ah Wu asked, as if he didn''t need a response from Ah Bian.


    "He should be returning to the Tang Palace." "He is the Palace Lord of the Tang Palace. His mission is to protect that place. How can you, a bunch of scumbags, sully that holy land?"

 C106

    After listening, a hint of awkwardness flashed across Ah Wu''s face. "If he were to return to the Tang Palace, then I don''t know if he would be able to complete the task His Majesty entrusted to him. Elder Brother is like this again ¡­" "Mr. Ah Gou, I have something on, so I''ll be leaving first. Please take good care of this Lady Yun Mu on behalf of your master."


    After saying that, she turned around and left in a cool and unrestrained manner. However, when she looked at her figure, she seemed to leap towards the direction of Tang San''s departure.


    Ah Bian didn''t think too much about it. In any case, the mission given by the Prince was just to ensure the safety of Cloudmist.


    Now, although Yun Xu was sad, at least his safety was guaranteed. It would be inconvenient for him to follow them.


    After some thought, he decided to report back to the prince. However, when he turned around, he saw Nan Si Yue, who had arrived in person, standing quietly outside the fishing village. He was facing the fishing village. Even though he couldn''t see anything, his calm and peaceful expression made it seem as if he could see everything.


    Ah Gou quickly ran over, tidied up his clothes that had been messed up during the fight, and respectfully stood behind Nan Si Yue.


    Then, she followed his line of sight and looked into the fishing village.


    ¡ª The corpse was lying on the floor, its expression and actions the same as before it died.


    The old man who was knitting a fishing net, the man and woman who were holding a bowl of rice, and the innocent child, all had their eyes wide open and a rattle in their hands, all of them beaming with joy.


    Who knew that they were already lifeless?


    Because it was the winter solstice, no one had sailed yet.


    This was the day when the people of Cantonese reunited.


    From now on, they would be reunited forever ¡­


    The clouds were quiet, and her movements were swift: dragging people out, wiping the blood from their necks with her sleeve, closing their eyes for them, and arranging them in a position where they could lie still as if they were asleep.


    The small tree dug beside him without a word. Shi Mu''s movements were precise. In just a short while, he had dug a huge pit.


    Then, he helped Yun Xu carry all those people into the pit and arranged them neatly. If they were family, they would be placed in one place and tied together with a red rope. In this way, they would be able to find each other in another world.


    He might even be able to continue on with the reunion dinner that he had just finished.


    While they were doing all this, they were all strangely silent. Apart from the jingling of the bell on Yun Xu''s wrist and the sound of the shovel scraping the earth, there was only the sound of the wind blowing in the fading light of dawn.


    "Did you notice that she was wearing a very strange bracelet?" Nan Si Yue suddenly said.


    Ah Bian was stunned and answered awkwardly, "Please forgive this subordinate''s stupidity ¡­"


    Nan Si Yue didn''t say anything more. It was as if what she had said just now wasn''t something she had said.


    When they finished burying the tree, the sun had finally risen below the horizon.


    Light radiated in all directions.


    Clouds came out of the sea and stood straight up, looking at the sunrise in the east. That bright light shone in her eyes, illuminating everything.


    Then, she quietly turned around and looked straight at Nan Shiyue, who was standing in front of her.


    The sadness on her face was also thin, like a thin mist by the sea. It seemed to be there but not there, finally calming down.


    An extremely strong sense of calm.


    Unlike Nan Si Yue, his calmness was resolute indifference, indifference, and a hint of coldness.


    "I want to see Ye Jia, I know you have a way to let me see him." She looked at him and said each word softly and firmly.


    "Revenge?" Nan Si Yue''s expression did not change as she asked indifferently.


    Yun Xu nodded his head without hiding anything, "I can''t let them die without knowing the reason. Even if I can''t get my revenge, I must meet him once!"


    Even if she did her best and simply threw a slap at him, even if she couldn''t hurt anyone, she had to do something for them, for herself, for Tang San!


    She didn''t have the ability, neither did she have the power, she had nothing, but she definitely wasn''t a coward!

 C107

    However, Nan Si Yue didn''t approve of her courage. Before Yun Fei could finish her sentence, his lips curled up in a mocking smile. "Stupid." "No," he said.


    Yun Fei was neither angry nor anxious as he looked at him and said quietly, "That''s my problem. I only hope that you can help me meet him."


    Nan Si Yue declined to comment. The mocking smile on his face did not disappear. "Why should I help you? What benefits do I have?"


    As soon as he said that, Yun Fei did not feel anything amiss. However, it was as if he was shocked by the sight before him.


    It was rare for the prince to threaten others like this. If it was something that he was not interested in, he would not care about it at all, nor would he ask about it. And what he wanted to do, he never needed to ask for the consent of others.


    Ah Luo secretly looked at Nan Si Yue. His smiling face, although it could not be described as kind and friendly, actually felt very vivid.


    "What do you want? As long as I have it, I can give it to you. " Yun Fei asked in a clear voice as he looked down on the Southern King who was taking advantage of the fire to rob him.


    "You are already my wife. What you have, is all mine. Other than that, what else can you give me?" Nan Shiyue replied unhurriedly, causing Yun Chui''s face to turn pale from the anger.


    The small tree could not bear to listen any longer. Upon hearing this, he immediately grabbed Yun Fei''s hand and pulled her away, saying in a low voice, "There''s no need to ask for his help. I can do whatever it is that you want to do."


    Yun Meng shook off the small tree, turned his head stubbornly towards Nan Si Yue and said loudly, "I know you have a way, you have a way to let me see Ye Jia, what do you want to do in order for you to help me!"


    "Keep your life, don''t do anything stupid." Nan Si Yue finally stopped sneering and said lightly, "We will meet again."


    With that said, the small tree had already forcefully pulled away the clouds, leaving the village and heading in the direction of the building.


    When Yun Xu and the rest could no longer see him clearly, Ah Gou walked over to Nan Si Yue and bowed, "My lord, should we return to Jiangnan now, or ¡­"


    "To Beijing." Nan Si Yue gracefully turned around and walked in the opposite direction. "Something big is about to happen."


    Tang Thirty-Six would definitely return to the Tang Palace, and since Ye Jia had already done so, she no longer had any intention of continuing to get along with the Tang Palace.


    The Tang Palace was a thousand-year-old sect, and its power was unfathomable.


    If Ye Jia were to fall out with them, it would most likely be a very bitter battle.


    However, why was Ye Jia so stupid as to make a move on the Tang Palace? The Tang Palace was obviously of the Ye Clan.


    Was it really because Tang San had left with Yun Yang?


    Or was there another conspiracy?


    Naturally, he could not miss the good show at the end of the year.


    "Then Miss Yun ¡­" Where''s the wangfei? " When he remembered that Nan Si Yue had once again emphasized Yun Fei''s identity, he immediately changed his address.


    "She''s going back to the capital by herself." "Just send someone to keep an eye on her."


    Both Ye Jia and Tang San were in the capital.


    If the clouds came out, he would definitely go there.


    He wasn''t in a hurry, nor did he think about guarding her. He just had a little bit of expectation in his heart when he knew that she would also go to the capital.


    That deceitful and unambitious little girl, her performance today was so strong that it made him a little surprised.


    He wondered what she would do next.

 C108

    Cloudfall was dragged by a small tree. He left Nan Si Yue and returned to the cellar where Steamed Bun and the others were hiding.


    Steamed Bun asked what exactly had happened at Fisherman''s Village. Cloudfall only shook his head and endured his emotions. He said calmly, "Do you still remember what Third Bro said to you just now?" He said he would take us to the capital. "


    "I remember. That''s right, where''s Third Brother?" Steamed Bun nodded his head and then looked behind Cloud Out. He asked in puzzlement, "Didn''t he go out with Big Sister Yun? "Is it ¡­"


    "Nothing happened. Third Brother went to the capital first. We are going to the capital to find him." Yun Fei interrupted him with a smile, then gestured to the small tree to lead the group to the other exit of the cellar, "As time is of the essence, we will not bid farewell to the others. We will set out later."


    "Uncle Li ¡­" Little Radish pouted and scratched his head as he muttered to himself thoughtfully.


    "Uncle Li was just scaring us to play. I remember when we were playing such a scary game, we scared Uncle Li enough. He wanted to tease you guys." The smile on Yun Fei''s face became even more radiant. Other than the older children who were still a little skeptical, everyone else heaved a sigh of relief.


    The small tree quietly looked at Yun Feng. Looking at the smile on her face, he felt a slight pain in his heart.


    She was already so sad and riddled with holes. However, he was still trying his best to support everyone and keep them away from the injuries that they couldn''t avoid.


    "Actually, they have the right to know all of this." When Little Radish and the others climbed up through another exit, the tree lowered its head and said to Yun Xu in this manner.


    "No. It''s because I saw so much when I was a kid that I hope they grow up happy and knowing nothing. " Yun Meng replied softly, then patted the small tree''s head and said apologetically, "I''m rather sorry for making you endure so much. It''s because I''m too useless. "


    "What nonsense are you spouting? I should have taken good care of you." The small tree turned its head to the side, avoiding Yun Fei''s hand that was patting it, and said with a dark face, "Don''t take everything on yourself in the future. If you''re not tired, I''ll be tired too!"


    Yun Xu innocently blinked his eyes, still defending himself, "Who would take it on themselves ¡­"


    "I won''t argue with you." The small tree looked at her with a bit of annoyance, but his heart was still soft. He paused for a moment, and then said softly, "In the future, I still have any problems." I''ve wasted so many years on you, it''s time I became your horse. "


    Cloudburst blinked again.


    Be a horse or an ox?


    ''Ugh, back then when I picked up the small tree, I didn''t expect him to be my slave ¡­ ''


    What''s more, is there really such a handsome ox or horse?


    Actually, in Cloudy Sunset''s heart, Little Tree and Steamed Bun had always been different. Steamed Bun, Little Radish, and everyone else were the same as Yun Xu. They were happy and satisfied with whatever they had to eat and drink, making them look like idiots with no hearts in their hearts.


    However, the little tree was different. It gave people a feeling that it was too expensive, too proud, and also extremely beautiful. In her heart, Yun Xu had never dared to treat him as a child. She knew that one day, the little tree would have to leave her.


    He will become a great tree, unreachable from now on.

 C109

    Seeing Yun Xu staring blankly at him, the small tree could not help but pat his head, urging him, "What are you thinking? Let''s hurry up and go."


    Cloudburst made a quick ''oh'' and crawled towards the cellar on her hands and knees. When she was about to climb out, she suddenly stopped and turned around. Looking at the small tree in the tunnel, she asked doubtfully, "Oh right, when did you learn how to use concealed weapons?"


    She still remembered the hidden weapon that was aimed at the old ghost and tore his zhenqi apart.


    That was indeed what the small tree had shot out.


    However, in her memory, Little Tree didn''t know any martial arts.


    She still remembered six years ago when she picked up the little tree. The little guy was very thin and weak.


    It was a group of merchants who had been robbed by bandits. Everyone was dead except for this handsome child, who had survived because he was hiding under a dead body.


    Not only that, he didn''t sustain any injuries at all.


    She walked over and held out her hand. "What''s your name?"


    The boy glanced at her. His gaze was so cold that even Yun Xu felt his heart turn cold.


    He ignored her.


    Yun Fei was not discouraged and continued to ask, "Where are you from?"


    Still silence.


    The kid''s eyes were still cold and hard. There was no fear or weakness in them, just a sense of estrangement.


    Yun Fei was not intimidated by his imposing aura and instead slapped him on the back of his head. Then, he picked up his collar and muttered, "Awkward kid, you''re still planning on sitting here? Come, let''s go back!"


    Although the small tree was unwilling, he would not fight with Yun Xu. Furthermore, even though Yun Xu was only a few years older than him, but he had been bullying and drinking around since he was young, and his strength was not small either.


    Just like this, the little tree was forcefully dragged back by her, becoming a member of this great clan.


    He refused to tell Yun his name, so Yun called him Little Tree.


    I hope he thrives like a small tree and doesn''t get depressed by the past.


    The small tree did indeed have a good appearance. At the beginning, it was not willing to talk. Every day, it would just indifferently sit outside the door, staring into the distance in a daze. Even if Yun went out to talk to him, he would still ignore him.


    But who was Cloudy Cloud? Cloudy Cloud was the kind of eccentric who was blind and inappropriate. Even if you ignored her, she could still speak happily to herself.


    Besides, the stories and stories in her belly were always so interesting.


    Finally, after half a year of being poisoned, the small tree stood up and walked directly in front of Yun Fei. He looked up at her and said, "Yun Fei, you''re really noisy."


    Yun Xu did not get angry and only laughed foolishly. He rubbed the back of his head and said to himself, "Is it that noisy ¡­" "It''s alright ¡­"


    But no matter what, their relationship could be considered as breaking the ice.


    Although the little tree did not like to talk to people, he knew a lot of things. He seemed to have a natural attraction that made people want to get close to him and even feel at ease to rely on him. Yun Xu did not expect such an awkward kid to be popular.


    Gradually, she began to rely on him.


    Although he didn''t realize it himself.


    "After you get to the capital, don''t act rashly. When you get there, you have to listen to me." While Yun Fei was still in a daze, the small tree''s voice pulled her back to reality.

 C110

    Just as he was about to answer, he suddenly remembered. The tree didn''t seem to have answered any questions about hidden weapons.


    However, he obviously didn''t have any intention of answering.


    Other than that, why would she listen to Little Tree when she arrived in the capital?


    Speaking of which, she was much more knowledgeable than the small tree.


    Yun Fei was about to retort, but a small tree nudged him. He finally scuttled out of the cellar and returned to the side of everyone. Naturally, he could not say anything.


    It was also at this moment that Yun Xu noticed another problem: Liu Hong Chang had disappeared!


    When he had just started eating, he had clearly been sitting there.


    She turned her head to look at the small tree, but the tree seemed to know what she wanted to ask. She indifferently said, "She has already left."


    Hearing his attitude, Yun Fei could no longer ask.


    Actually, when her master had taught her the Phoenix Dance of the Clouds, she already knew that her master was determined to leave.


    ¡ª ¡ª If it was Master''s own wish ¡­ Let her be.


    Yun Yang had never been to the capital before. Although he had traveled far and wide, he had done so in an illegitimate manner. How could he dare to mess around at the foot of the imperial city?


    Moreover, although Ye Jia was young and had only been in power for a few years, those who had seen him before all thought that he was a foppish young lord.


    During his reign, there were people who were sentenced to death for minor and harmless crimes. As for the major crimes, they were the ones who exterminated the entire family.


    However, this harsh punishment also brought about one benefit: not many commoners dared to commit crimes.


    As for the nobles, they had the power to grant amnesty, so there weren''t many restrictions on them. Instead, it gave them the advantage of punishing their subordinates.


    Yun Xu did not have any privileges, so he would not walk right into a trap. He would simply run into the capital, where he could casually throw a brick in the street and smash five nobles.


    At the very most, he would be deceiving the wealthy landowner to release the capital officials.


    Therefore, when Yun Xu and the rest of the Yun clan stood majestically in front of the city''s majestic walls, Yun Meng''s mouth instantly gaped wide open.


    Actually, she wasn''t the only one who had her mouth wide open and her eyes wide open. Almost everyone present, with the exception of the small tree, had their eyes and mouths wide open.


    Compared to it, the city walls and city towers that he saw along the way were like playing with a ticket.


    How could there be such a tall tower?


    He had to fold up dozens of clouds before he could touch the gray battlements on top of them.


    In addition to being tall, the bricks of the city were surprisingly thick. The fine veins and the faint metallic luster were like a layer of molten metal. Under the bright sunlight, they were suffused with a terrifying light.


    It was said that this city wall had already stood tall for a thousand years. Back then, Emperor Ye Xuan spent three years to build this Night Capital that would make the remnant evil of the god race sigh in admiration ¡ª the capital of the dynasty, was also where the lifeline of the human race was located.


    Then, for the next thousand years, all the successors continued to strengthen and consolidate it. After being baptized for a thousand years, it had long become the indestructible symbol of the Ye Clan, the indestructible soul of the dynasty.

 C111

    It was still early when they arrived at Nightcapital. The green-brown gates were tightly sewn together, sealing up the scenery of the city.


    Steamed Bun brought everyone to lean against the city wall and sit down. Then, he took out some dry rations from his bag and distributed them to everyone.


    It was too much for adults to travel day and night this month, let alone children.


    However, everyone saw that Yun Xu was in a trance. Although they didn''t know the reason, it wasn''t good for them to complain. They could only silently follow her as she walked faster and faster.


    Now that they had finally reached the capital, everyone felt discouraged and collapsed by the roadside, unwilling to get up.


    Yun Xu seemed to still have some energy, as she raised her head and stared blankly at the city wall that seemed to never collapse. She asked softly, "Where is the Tang Palace? Is it inside? "


    Actually, in her heart, what she wanted to ask was: Where is Tang San?


    The small tree was also one of the few people that did not sit down. He had been standing not too far away from Yun Fei, so he naturally heard his voice.


    Actually, the little tree was not sure if Yun Xu was asking him, but he still replied in a very reasonable and detailed manner, "The Tang Palace is not in the city. It is at the top of the Holy Mountain, and there is still a hundred miles to go. However, if he wanted to go to the Holy Mountain, he would have to travel through the night. Yun Xu, have you decided on who to look for yourself? "


    To get revenge from Ye Jia? Or was he going to look for Tang San, who no longer knew him?


    Yun Xu turned his head to look at the little tree''s face and fell into a dilemma.


    Previously, in front of Nan Si Yue, she had said that she would take revenge and that she would find trouble with Ye Jia. That was true.


    But during this half month of travel, Cloudburst had thought clearly: she didn''t want to do something that would hurt the enemy and their loved ones.


    Even if she was looking for Ye Jia, she couldn''t act so rashly. Who was she? She''s a liar!


    Have you ever heard of a swindler who doesn''t make full use of his strengths to show off his bravery?


    No.


    Therefore, Yun Fei left to think about it. He decided to enter the capital and observe the situation carefully before making a plan to take action.


    However, if Chu Feng were to leave, he would not know what would happen to Steamed Bun, Little Radish and the others. No matter what, they would not be able to stay by his side.


    After making up his mind, he suddenly turned around and looked at the small tree, "Little tree, when we enter the city, you bring them to find a place to stay first, I''ll be leaving you guys for a few months first, you take this, if I don''t come looking for you, you guys leave the capital, go to a nearby simple and unsophisticated place to open a shop, and live a good life."


    As he spoke, Yun Fei passed a silver note to the small tree.


    The small tree took it and looked at it: it was the big silver note that Tang San had found the pawnbroker to extort. Tang San had obediently given it to Yun Fei before the Winter Solstice dinner that day.


    He did not refuse, much less say anything. Instead, he folded the banknotes and stuffed them into his arms, giving an "oh" in an indifferent manner.


    Their voices weren''t loud, so Steamed Bun and Steamed Bun didn''t hear them.


    Little Radish sat beside the city wall for a while, then took a few bites of the cake. After slightly recovering his strength, he began to walk around the majestic and solemn city wall.


    It was still early in the morning. There weren''t many people outside the city, so Cloudmist didn''t really care about her. When the time was up, the city gate was opened creakily by the guards. Only then did Little Radish sprint back to Cloudburst''s side with his two ponytails, holding up a yellow list. He blinked and asked, "Young mistress Yun, there are many people surrounding this thing and looking at it, what''s written on it? Isn''t that a funny story? "

 C112

    Upon hearing this, Yun Fei took the imperial list and carefully read it. His face gradually revealed a look of joy.


    She was worried that she didn''t have the means to meet someone as influential as Ye Jia, so she didn''t expect her opportunity to come so soon.


    The content on the Emperor''s list was very rare. It was probably to say that the Jiangnan King had come to the capital as a host and to express his affection towards his beloved official. He had recruited many talents and offered them up to King Bonan with a smile.


    Whoever makes him laugh will be rewarded.


    The loser, of course, would be punished accordingly.


    As for what the reward would be, what the punishment would be, they did not go into detail on the Yellow Ranking, and Yun Fei would not pursue the matter ¡ª her mind was already full of plans for this audience.


    For commoners like them, the chances of meeting the Emperor were very small.


    She had no reason to miss this godsend.


    However, while others might not know what the illustrious Prince of the South looked like, she knew it very well. Not to mention the illness in his eyes, that person was simply a block of ice. No, he was a rock in a latrine, smelly and hard.


    It was harder than the blue sky to make him laugh. In Yun Fei''s memory, other than sneering, there seemed to be no other kind of smile.


    He had failed in vain to get what he deserved.


    She had to think about an unexpected program.


    When the small tree saw Yun Qinghong''s expression, which was extremely strange, filled with worry and happiness at times, its heart skipped a beat, and it wanted to reach out for the Emperor Board as well.


    However, Yun Xu took the initiative and rolled up the rankings, putting it away in his bosom. Then he took Little Radish by the hand and strode into the capital, where the doors had already been opened.


    She had to get them settled before the plan was implemented...


    Hidden dragons, crouching tigers, and frogs at the bottom of the well.


    These two words were the words that the clouds touched the most after they left for the capital.


    There were hidden tigers and dragons everywhere, and only she was a frog at the bottom of a well.


    For example, the little girl who was crying beside her just now and said that she wasn''t willing to show her face, but her father was too ill and wanted to earn some money, once she got on the stage, her entire face immediately lit up.


    Master Jing Yin immediately allowed her to enter the hall and perform.


    Yun Xu was not worried about the qualifications, at least she still had the Phoenix Dance of the Clouds that Liu Hong Chang taught her.


    The people on stage were more capable and valiant than the last, and the reputation of Ye Jia as someone who didn''t play according to common sense was probably spread far and wide, making all the girls look forward to her performance in the main hall, maybe she would become his concubine after meeting His Majesty.


    Otherwise, why would there be the word ''Jia'' embroidered on the handkerchief that she was twisting around and around in her hand?


    Yun Fei was curious, but seeing that it was not his turn yet, he simply waved his hand and casually greeted, "Hello, I''m Xiao Yun and I''m also here for the competition. "You are ¡­"


    "My name is Sisi." The girl gently smiled back and shyly said, "Xu Sisi."

 C113

    "My name is Sisi." The girl gently smiled back and shyly said, "Xu Sisi."


    When the girl smiled, her cheeks had a faint dimpling smile and a faint blush, which was extremely touching.


    The shyness and gentleness that seeped out from the depths of her bones caused Yun Sheng''s heart to be filled with doubts. Although she was used to being outsider, she liked proper girls that were parents of proper people. A girl with such a smile must have been doted on since she was young.


    "Xu Sisi, what are you planning to do later?" Oh right, why did you also come to participate in this time''s performance? Also ¡­ For the medical expenses? " Yun Xu asked curiously.


    Xu Sisi shook her head, her face turning even redder, but she remained silent.


    Although it was a gossip, it didn''t make things difficult for the others. Seeing that Xu Sisi didn''t want to answer, he didn''t press her further.


    Before long, it was Yun Fei''s turn to step on stage.


    A melody of a dance of wind and clouds, just as Liu Hong Chang had boasted, even if it was a performance by Yun Xu who was not suitable for her, the Lord Jing Yin, who was on the stage, was stunned.


    There was no problem with going into the hall to perform.


    They asked a number of other questions, such as: Who taught this dance? Where is Miss Xiao Yun from? Age geometry?


    And so on.


    Yun Xu answered according to the rehearsal he had made before, saying that he was the daughter of a family in Jiangnan. Because his parents had died of illness, he had come to the capital to be married off.


    She looked at the Jing Yin timidly. The little duck egg that had been carefully disguised had a round, jade-like face, a handsome face, and slightly pouting lips. Her voice was sweet and sweet with a hint of sweetness, which was completely different from the straightforward and plain tone in the capital. There was indeed the flirtatiousness of a little girl from Jiangnan.


    Even though the little emperor had placed his name on the imperial list to welcome the Southern King, how could he know that this time, he was not just on a whim, but he was actually going to choose an imperial concubine?


    If that was the case, sending this girl up could be considered to be the little emperor''s intention.


    With that in mind, he stroked his beard and drew a big circle on the name of ''Tang Xiaoyun''.


    This was probably what it meant to be the center of attention.


    Seeing his little trick, Yun Fei silently thanked Liu Hong Chang in his heart, blessed himself with the gift, and left.


    Below the clouds was Xu Sisi.


    Yun Li left very slowly. As he walked down the hall, he heard the conversation between Jing Yin and Xu Sisi.


    "Miss Xu, what are you planning to do?"


    "Quick... "Clipboard..." Xu Sisi''s answer almost made Yun Fei stumble.


    It can''t be, it''s actually acting fast?


    This place was filled with talents. It was easy to hear fast-track things in any tea house or restaurant. Moreover, it was almost impossible to tell how many skills there were in here. It seemed like Xu Sisi would have no chance this time.


    As expected, Lord Jing Yin snorted. He probably thought that Xu Sisi''s pitiful appearance was quite pitiful and his voice was not loud, but the intention to reject was clear, "Lady Xu, the person we chose this time is above the Great Luan Palace. He is here to prepare for His Highness the Southern King and His Majesty. "Miss Xu, in this official''s opinion, it''s better that you go back."


    Hearing that, Yun Fei could not help but turn around to look. Seeing that there was no hurry, Yun Fei immediately softened.


    Perhaps Xu Sisi really did admire that bastard, Night Jia. Otherwise, why would she look so disappointed and sorrowful when she heard that Jing Yin had rejected her offer? A few sparkling tears rolled down her face, covering her eyelashes in tears, as wet as a butterfly that couldn''t fly in the drizzling rain.


    The bad nature of someone who was a good person began to flourish again.


    He turned around and pulled Xu Sisi''s arm back, then blinked his eyes innocently as he said to Lord Jing Yin, "My lord, I suddenly recalled that the dance just now actually required a meter master. It was my mother who helped me shoot it, but now, my mother is no longer here ¡­" She lowered her head, feigned a moment of silence, and waited for everyone''s sympathy before she lifted her head, continuing to look at Lord Jing Yin with her misty eyes, "This Lady Xu looks very much like her deceased mother, so gentle and beautiful. "Sir, can I invite Miss Xu to perform on the same stage as me? For the sake of a beat?"


    Her request was so emotional and reasonable that Master Jing Yin could not find a good reason to reject it.


    Ye Zichen nodded and accepted it.


    Of course, he also routinely asked Xu Sisi about her situation: the people of Beijing, the Xu family who lived in the suburbs, both parents dead, and his uncle. A clean family background.


    After they finished their usual questioning, Yun Fei led Xu Sisi down the hall. Naturally, Xu Sisi was extremely grateful. She held Yun Fei''s hand, and the eyes that had been rolling in their sockets earlier, suddenly flowed down.


    Seeing this, she quickly waved her hand and said in a straightforward manner, "Don''t say anything. Just wait for me at the city gate on that day."


    Then, he turned around and left.


    Xu Sisi stared blankly at her back, silently chanting that unfamiliar name in her heart.


    Xiao Yun.


    Tang Xiaoyun.


    Yun Fei had just slipped into the alley, but before he could take off his makeup, he was slapped on the shoulder by the small tree.


    She turned around abruptly and saw it was a small tree. She quickly patted her chest and scolded with a glare, "What are you doing? Also, why is there no sound when you walk? When did you become a ghost? "


    The little tree remained silent for a while, then said, "I''ve been waiting for you here. You were in a panic and didn''t see me."


    Yun Xu scratched his head in embarrassment. Suddenly, he remembered that he had just wiped half his face. The other party''s face must be extremely ugly right now. He must have died in a sorry state.


    Seeing that she hurriedly lowered her head again and rubbed her face with the back of her hand, the small tree''s tensed face slowly opened up, revealing a magnificent smile, "Alright, I''ve seen what you look like before. Hurry up and wash up, then go home to eat."


    "Oh." Yun Fei scratched his head and said casually, "I''ve passed. The day after tomorrow, I will be participating in the ceremony."


    The small tree stopped in its tracks. "Have you considered this?"


    "Yes." Yun Xu nodded seriously, "Don''t ask me what I plan to do next, I just want to do it well. Don''t worry, I have already calmed down and will absolutely not act rashly. It''s just that there are too many things I need to get close to him in order to understand. "


    For example, the Butterfly Transformation, for example, Tang San, and for example, Ye Jia''s weakness.


    She did not have any sources of information, so she could only get closer.


    Only by working hard would they be able to get close to the truth.


    Stagnation, waiting for the instructions of the heavens, this kind of passive thing, cloud out has never disdained to do.


    This was because in the past ten or so years, nothing had been bestowed upon her by the heavens.


    It was all her own effort.


    The tree nodded and did not try to dissuade him. He just replied matter-of-factly, "On that day, I will accompany you."


    "That won''t do." Yun Xu quickly shook his hand, and laughed, "I told that Jing Yin lord that I was an orphan. Are you my younger brother or sister?"


    The small tree was good-looking, but it did not have a hint of femininity. However, it was too good-looking. Yun Xu could not help but want to tease him.


    Everyone was born and raised on the spot. Even Yun Chong himself could not be considered fair and delicate. Only the small tree, with its expensive skin and delicate flesh, looked like a reserved young miss.


    The little tree was used to her teasing, but he wasn''t angry. He simply took her hand and waved it in front of his eyes, took a breath, and repeated more seriously, "If I go with you, you can make me up a new identity at will, be it your followers or the coachmen. I believe that you can take me in.


    Since Yun Shan had been caught, it was impossible for him to just wave his hand. But she could still shake her head.


    The little head shook like a rattle.


    "That''s even worse. If you say I''m your follower, how would others believe you? Haha, that''s too funny. You should take good care of them for me. "


    The small tree was speechless again. It stared at Yun Xu''s mouth that was opened and closed, then it suddenly looked away, its hand slipped and fell on her wrist. Then it dragged its own cloud that was still laughing, and said lightly, "Wash your face, and go back to eat. We''ll talk about it the day after tomorrow. "

 C114

    For the time being, they rented a small courtyard. It was a small square building with a few low houses. In the middle, there was a very, very old locust tree.


    When the clouds came back, they were all sitting under the locust tree, shaking their heads and reading.


    What taught them was a new teacher that Yun Yao had hired.


    The old man taught very seriously, and the children learned very seriously.


    Yun Fei was leaning at the entrance of the yard, looking at everyone with a smile and a faint expression of peace and satisfaction.


    "Little tree, no matter what happens to me, take care of them for me. That''s the biggest help I can get. " she whispered.


    The small tree ignored her and went straight to the banyan tree. He clapped his hands and greeted, "Young mistress Yun has returned. Everyone, let''s eat."


    Everyone immediately surrounded her. In fact, Yun Xu''s studies were not very good. She had no chance of receiving a systematic education, especially when she was a prodigal child.


    However, she was a real talented girl. Although she was crazy, she had taught her a lot of words. In addition to that, she had learned from time to time to support her image in front of these brats.


    "This sentence, ''The heaven and earth are heartless, all living things are born separated''. It means that the heavens and earth have never been merciful ¡­" Yun Pang was just about to make up some nonsense as he held Little Radish''s book, when he suddenly heard the small tree cut in from the side, "The heartless words here are not mean to be unkind, but they are fair. The heavens and earth do not have any special favoritism, but in a situation where there is no selfishness, everything has its differences and advantages and disadvantages. "


    Yun Xu''s face turned red and he mumbled some syllables. Then, he nodded his head heavily, as if he was the one who said the words of Little Tree, "Little Radish, do you understand? That''s what you mean! "


    Little Radish gave a very kind "Oh" and tactfully did not expose her.


    The children swarmed to the dining room again, with Cloudfall and the small tree behind them, and as they passed by, he said, "They are lovely, but for me they are nothing more than a bunch of irrelevant children without you."


    Such cold and detached words that no one could refute, caused Yun Fei to feel an inexplicable chill.


    A word instantly flashed through his mind ¡ª ¡ª


    He couldn''t support his family.


    This is a little kid who can''t be left alive...


    On the day of the Hall''s performance, the night was full of songs and dances.


    Of course, every night in the capital was a scene of singing and dancing.


    Unlike those small places, the streets were quiet at night. Apart from the beautiful streets and narrow alleys, there were no signs of human life anywhere else.


    In the end, the capital was still the capital.


    It had clearly been dark for a long time, and lanterns were still hanging in the shops on the main street. The satin shops, the cake shops and even the grain oil shops were doing pretty well. There were many people coming and going.


    After Yun Fei and Xu Sisi met at the city gate, they went to report to Madam Jing Yin before being carried by someone else. The group of women that were chosen headed for the banquet that was to be held tonight ¡ª to the Imperial Palace.


    The palanquin was very large. Normally, two people would sit on one palanquin. Xu Sisi and Yun Fei were on the same program, so naturally, they would sit together on the same bed.


    Yun Xu parted the dark red curtain and looked at both sides of the street. He turned to Xu Sisi and said, "The night in the capital is really lively. I wonder if the items in the night market will be cheaper than the day?"


    She was only concerned with the question of money, so the first thing that came to her mind was this question.


    Xu Sisi, however, did not seem to hear him. She lowered her head, the handkerchief still in her hand. Her face was as white as a lily as it slightly creased. She seemed to be lost in thought, hoping, yet also feeling timid.


    Seeing her current appearance, Yun Fei was too lazy to say anything more. In his heart, he started to make up a story for the handkerchief embroidered with the word ''Jia''.


    The first version: Nocturne committed too many sins and owed Sisi a debt of love, so her thoughts should be faced with the Nocturne and asked clearly.


    The second version: Maybe they are not old lovers, but siblings. Xu Sisi is the younger sister of Ye Jia, the bastard daughter of the old emperor!


    The third version: The person Xu Si was thinking about, was not Ye Jia at all, but another man whose name carried Jia ¡ª but why was she so anxious to enter the palace?


    He couldn''t find an answer no matter how hard he tried.


    Since the answer cannot be found... Ugh, then ¡­ Stop thinking about it ¡­


    Unexpectedly, Xu Sisi opened her mouth and said, "Your little brother doesn''t look much like you, but he''s really a pretty boy ¡ª ¡ª Xiao Yun, is he your little brother?"


    The little brother Xu Sisi spoke of was the small tree.


    It was the little tree who had escorted her to the city gate at noon today. When she saw Xu Sisi, Yun Fei quickly introduced her, "This is my little brother."


    At that time, Xu Sisi had carefully looked at the small tree for a long time, almost unwilling to look away.


    The small tree gave her a cold nod, gave Yun Fei a few more words of advice, and then left without looking at her.


    Due to Xu Sisi''s obvious reaction in the afternoon, she didn''t find it strange at all when she asked about the small tree.


    Who would have thought that her little tree would also grow into a young man that would receive the attention of a girl.


    In the future, he would most likely be a female assassin.


    Sigh, looks really are sinful.


    "Bro, we''re all grown up under the same roof, do you think we''re related?" Yun Xu answered vaguely. Then, he thought of the background he had created previously and hurriedly added, "He came from Jiangnan with me."


    "Oh." Xu Sisi nodded and mumbled to herself, "He''s kind of like that ¡­"


    "What him?" Yun Fei asked as he moved closer to Xu Sisi and looked at her helplessly.


    Xu Sisi, on the other hand, looked startled. She sat back on the carriage, her eyes twinkling as she turned her face away.


    Yun Xu felt bored and scratched his head. Just as he was about to change the topic, the carriage came to a halt.


    In addition to Ye Jia''s mount, they couldn''t travel in the palace. They had to walk the rest of the way.


    The curtains of the sedan chair were carefully lifted by the attendants who had come to welcome them. Cloudburst leapt down first, then reached out to help Xu Sisi down.


    She took a deep breath as she steadied herself, put her hands together in a canopy, and stood before the door of the palace, looking out at the far end of the palace path. All she could see was the same green and red tiles, and the glazed eaves of the houses shone brightly in the starlight of the night. The lanterns that extended from the palace gate to the distant horizon were like a galaxy that stretched across the horizon.


    The lights and starlight slowly merged together, making it impossible to tell which direction was which.


    The palace ¡ª it was so big.


    A thousand years ago, when Emperor Ye Xuan stood at the peak of the Imperial Palace for the first time and accepted the worship of the entire palace.


    Yun Fei looked at the scenery in front of him in a daze. In his heart, besides feeling emotional and shocked, he also felt a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu.


    It was as if she had been here before.


    He had once run recklessly on the path of this long jade palace.


    However, when the night wind blew, that feeling immediately disappeared.


    The palace guards were all dressed in the same attire, a long white robe and a green belt. On the right side of the belt was a long string of tassels, swaying in the night breeze. It was also the only thing that moved the entire Silent Mu Palace.


    Under the guidance of the White Robe Palace, they crossed the bumpy, totem-carved road, one by one, and made their way carefully and respectfully to the north side of the palace.


    The houses and houses they passed by in the middle of the journey were all the same.


    At first, Cloudburst was still slowly memorizing the road, but later, he turned and walked through the fake mountain and the garden. He couldn''t find the north at all.


    Before she completely fainted, they finally arrived at the location of the state banquet. This was also the place where Emperor Ye Xuan had greatly rewarded his meritorious officials when he founded his dynasty.


    Clear Sky Hall.


    Haotian Hall had a total of three large doors. Usually, only the one in the middle was opened. But now, all three were opened at the same time.


    From inside, the sounds of bamboo music and brilliant bonfire like lights, calm and noisy, bright and dark, intertwined and precipitated in front of the simple and unadorned plaza.


    It was terrifying.


    Even though it was clear that this was the place where songs and dances played in the sky, they still did not dare to treat this majestic and solemn hall lightly.


    It was clear that Nightingale didn''t want to give her guests any freedom when she was entertaining Nan Si Yue.


    They took turns to go on stage. According to the number at the front row, Yun Xu and Xu Sisi were the tenth.


    Now, he was the first to enter. It was the young girl who kept saying that she wanted to earn money to treat her father''s illness.


    She was dressed up, her hair was bright, her lips were bright, and she looked even more radiant than she had the last time they met.


    Yun Xu really suspected that there really was a sick father in her family?


    But it doesn''t matter, it''s not her business.


    The little girl had gone inside for a long time, while the rest of the people were standing outside the hall.


    Xu Sisi pulled on her sleeves and said, "This place is so scary."


    Yun Fei looked around: the four stone lions outside the hall were carved very vividly, each of them was as tall as a person, and they looked quite scary.


    "It''s all fake, what''s there to be afraid of?" She curled her lips. Although she said that, she opened her hand and subconsciously protected Xu Sisi behind her.


    Sigh, it wasn''t that she was familiar with him, but all these years he had brought her along to become an old hen.


    Seeing the weak, he wanted to protect them!


    Xu Sisi was pushed behind him without revealing any trace of herself. She was stunned for a moment before she smiled.


    However, Yun Xu was a little unable to laugh.


    After her voice faded, she looked carefully at the four stone lions and found that their eyes were especially bright. They were probably inlaid with gems, and under the reflection of the lights in the hall, their eyes seemed to shine brightly, as if they were staring at her.


    It was obviously fake ¡­ Seriously, scaring himself ¡­


    Before he could console himself, the little girl who had just left earlier suddenly was dragged out by two guards. That little girl twisted her body and fearfully shouted, "Spare me, Your Majesty! Spare me!"


    The two white robed guards turned a deaf ear to her but still dragged her expressionlessly. When they passed by the crowd waiting outside, Yun Fei swallowed his saliva, bravely came forward and politely asked, "This brother, I wonder how she offended Your Majesty?" Where are you taking her? "


    One of the white-robed guard lifted his head and glanced at her, replying in a calm tone, "The imperial ranking says it very clearly. If we can''t make His Majesty''s esteemed guest laugh, he will be punished."


    "Then His Majesty''s punishment is ¡­" With regards to her failure, Yun Xu was not surprised at all ¨C if playing the zither could make Nan Si Yue smile, then she could write her name upside down.


    "That''s useless, of course it''s to feed the lion." Suddenly, a peal of laughter came from behind. Ah Wu, wearing a long snow-white dress, walked in front of the crowd. Then, she bent down, lifted the girl''s chin, carefully observed it for a while, and then clicked her tongue, "Based on your appearance, what rotten zither skills do you have, and you still want to seduce His Majesty? "Ah, even the lions find your skin rough."


    With that, she straightened up and waved her hands in an extremely graceful manner.


    At the command of the two guards, they immediately dragged the shouting girl into the alleyway on the right in front of the main hall. Not long later, they heard the angry roar of a lion and a tragic scream.


    Then, everything became silent.

 C115

    Everyone was scared stiff like a wooden chicken. Even Yun Fei''s hand shook violently.


    Looking at the four stone lions, it seemed that there was blood at the corners of their mouths.


    "Who''s number two? His Majesty and the Southern King are waiting. " The smile on his face was still gentle. He glanced at them, and they all backed away, afraid that she would look at them.


    Yun Fei also took a step back along with the crowd. Since she was number ten, it wouldn''t be his turn in a short period of time.


    Ah Cai walked up to Number Two. He was also a beautiful girl. He looked at her and shook his head. "I didn''t expect Xiao Shi to have such a good meal today. The meat is so tender."


    It was as if she wasn''t talking about a living person, but rather a vegetable market.


    Number Two was scared stiff, but before he fell to the ground, he was dragged into the hall by two guards.


    Ah Wu gave her one last look and looked back: the rest of the people were almost scared to death, their legs and stomachs were trembling, and their faces were frighteningly white.


    "I''m going to see the lion cub," he said. However, as he passed Cloudfall, Ah Wu stopped in his tracks and turned to look at her carefully.


    Yun Fei''s heartbeat slowed to a beat, and when Ah Wu appeared, she had already recognized her.


    Although he had changed his appearance, but with Ah Wu''s eyesight ¨C if he was recognized ¨C at most, he would scatter in two with a slap ¡­


    Xu Sisi?" As a result, the name Ah Wu immediately shattered Yun Fei''s determination to burn to death.


    After all this time, he had been imagining things ¡­


    However, he didn''t expect her to know Sisi.


    Xu Sisi had originally been hiding behind the cloud. Now that she had been called by name, she could only endure the pain and walk out. She lowered her head, appearing very embarrassed.


    "Miss Amari."


    Ah Wu smiled with interest, as if he was talking to her or talking to himself.


    "I wonder if His Majesty will show mercy to you ¡­"


    Then she turned and walked away, not looking at the clouds.


    Yun Xu let out a long breath. Then, he felt his heart palpitating ¡ª she pulled Xu Sisi up. She had originally wanted to return her wish, but who would''ve thought that this banquet would actually be a dead end.


    If they were also dragged out to be fed to the lions later, then Xu Sisi''s life would be owed by her.


    Thinking of this, Yun Yang felt very guilty.


    Xu Sisi, however, seemed to have understood her thoughts as she gently walked to her side and held her hand. Her pair of watery eyes gently stuck on Cloudmist''s face as she gently said, "Regardless of the outcome, I really have to thank you. As long as I can stand here and take a look at this palace, I''ll be willing to die even if I have to."


    Hearing such a gentle voice, Yun Fei felt even more guilty towards her. She sighed and asked, "Are you really here to see Ye Jia? He is not a good person! "


    Just by looking at the person who was dragged to feed the lion just now, one could tell how tyrannical and unpredictable the Night Cara was.


    Xu Sisi lowered her eyes and did not say anything, but there was no hesitation in her eyes.


    Yun Fei did not want to say anything.


    The second person had already been dragged out. Following which, a roar of a lion could be heard.


    Then, the third.


    The fourth.


    With every person that entered, the rest of the people in the square became silent. This kind of silence was not just about being silent, it was also a feeling of being suppressed by a pile of fear.


    The four stone lions were getting more and more ferocious as though they were about to pounce on him.


    Yun Xu knew, but Xu Sisi was also afraid.


    However, as the number approached, she stood up straighter and straighter. Amongst the large group of crooked people, the elegant Xu Sisi was like a dancing daffodil. She was so elegant that others looked up to her.


    Yun Xu silently wiped his sweat.


    After the nine lion roars ended, it was finally their turn.


    The guards had already made their preparations, intending to drag them in just like the previous few. Unexpectedly, the two girls actually cooperated with each other. Xu Sisi walked in front while Yun Fei followed behind, very proactively stepping into the brightly lit and seemingly hellish Great Heaven Hall.


    Haotian, Haotian, they were naturally extremely huge.


    He had clearly prepared himself mentally, but the moment he stepped into the great hall, he felt a slight tremor.


    It was really big.


    There was a hall that was large enough to accommodate several hundred people on the floor. The ceiling was half curved like the sky, and was filled with luminous pearls.


    On the left and right of the hall, there were two neat rows of tables and chairs.


    Judging from their attire and attire, it was likely that all the nobles of the Night Dynasty were gathered here.


    And above the great hall, on about fifteen steps high from the ground, sat Ye Jia, who was dressed in dark colored clothes, and also the purple-robed Nan Siyue.


    When Cloudstep saw Ye Jia and thought of the tragedy at the fishing village, the hatred in his heart immediately grew like spring grass. She could barely control her gaze, so she lowered her head in a hurry.


    Fortunately, Ye Jia didn''t pay attention to her.


    The first thing she saw was Xu Sisi. To be more precise, she saw Xu Sisi''s eyes.


    When everyone entered the hall, they lowered their heads and looked around. Only Xu Sisi stared straight at him with this kind of gaze. Her gaze was clear, without a shimmer or fear.


    Interesting.


    "What do you want to perform? A few people had lost. Those who fail will be punished. " Ye Jia''s playfulness was somewhat aroused by Xu Sisi, but her interested gaze merely lingered on her for a moment.


    In the next moment, he moved away.


    He moved away without emotion or recollection.


    Xu Sisi''s body shook violently, shaking even more violently than when she had heard a lion''s roar.


    Yun Xu saw her sorrowful and depressing gaze again, and his heart silently wiped away his sweat: "Ai, it doesn''t matter if I meet a lover, but this husband of mine is too heartless!" He doesn''t even remember you when you came to see him with so much effort, even when you were risking your life!


    "Performing acting." Hearing Ye Jia''s question, Yun Fei took a deep breath, calmly raised his head and said in a clear voice.


    As a blind person, not many people knew about it.


    At this moment, he was sitting on the high throne, dressed in a purple robe that reflected his unique fair skin, looking as beautiful as a god''s beauty and majesty. Besides his identity, this kind of beauty made people not dare to look directly at him, so who would notice that his glass-like eyes condensed their own shadows?


    That was why dancing and juggling were just bullshit.


    As for playing the zither and composing, since Nan Si Yue was a master amongst masters, how could she appreciate the skills of those girls?


    Those women died in vain.


    However, regardless of whether it was worth it or not, or whether it was on purpose or not, he was afraid that those people would die because of him.


    When word got out and people started talking about it, everyone would say, "The Southern King is temperamental and recklessly slaughters people."


    It was just like what she had heard before, a rumor about the Southern King.


    Ye Jia, pat your butt, use his innocent face to deceive the world.


    ¡ª Cough cough, back to the main topic.


    Abandoning the finale of the dance and changing it to a eloquent act was also due to the consideration of many objective factors, which were appropriate to local conditions.


    Her program had changed abruptly. Xu Sisi also looked at her for some unknown reason. She lowered her voice and instructed softly, "You can just play a few quick moves later and cooperate with me."


    Ye Jia, on the other hand, was full of interest, as he played with the cup of water in his hand, muttering to himself, "Oral skills? "What exactly is it?"


    "The location was a small fishing village. Then, there was a catastrophe." Yun Xu answered respectfully.


    Nan Siyue had been lounging back in her chair, oblivious to what was happening on the field, but when he heard the sound of the clouds, he quietly sat up and leaned over the field.


    The dull expression immediately became vivid. Although the corner of his mouth was not raised, but if there was a hint of a smile yet to be found slowly sneaked out.


    Yun Xu began his performance.


    She had cheated herself since she was young, changing her appearance and voice, this was the most basic of martial arts.


    Furthermore, she had lived in the fishing village for so long.


    In the empty Clear Sky Hall, the sound of rolling waves soon rang out. Closing his eyes, he seemed to be able to see the white waves of the sea.


    The world was so quiet.


    Nan Si Yue did not need to close his eyes. He had never been able to see it, so the scene created by the cloud appeared clearly and completely in his mind.


    He still remembered the feeling he had that day when he was standing in the sea.


    The setting sun shone on his body, warming him and gradually disappearing.


    He raised his hand to grasp but failed to grasp anything.


    A small fishing village quietly stood by the ancient sea, like a sculpture from ancient times. As the sun rose, the village gradually became filled with human voices and dogs began to bark.


    There was a child who was acting coquettishly towards his mother at the village entrance.


    Vaguely, he could see the smoke of the morning cooking. Rough and simple fishermen were shoving fish food into their mouths as they greeted each other and set out to sea.


    The scene was very noisy. The cloud had appeared out of nowhere to produce a bamboo tube that had been split open, imitating the sound of the wind and the clashing of pots and pans.


    Then the adults went out to sea, leaving the women and children, and the fishing village was quiet again.


    The sound of the waves gradually grew louder.

 C116

    A wave of warmth rose up in Nan Si Yue''s heart ¡ª it was like normal people''s food, oil, and salt. He had never come into contact with them before, nor did he try to understand them.


    But now, listening to the snores of children and the exhortations of his wives, it was as if he could smell the salty smell of the sea. The warmth was so strange that he almost couldn''t control himself.


    It was a quiet afternoon.


    Silent happiness.


    And then, the voices of the men came back.


    There was another pleasant din.


    Everyone was looking forward to the silence of the night, giving this beautiful fishing village a painting with a perfect ending.


    However, there was the sound of a sharp knife stabbing into bone and blood.


    Everything had changed.


    Everything was broken.


    The frightened cries of the women, the cries of the children, the shouts of the men, the sound of the blood sputtering, the clashing of the weapons, Ding Ling, all of this rang out with Xu Sisi''s rapid thumps like a clap of thunder or a flash of lightning, like the approach of a storm, making one unable to breathe and unable to breathe.


    Then, there was another sharp cry.


    It was heart-wrenching and lung-splitting.


    Silence, a deathly silence.


    It was very different from the silence in the afternoon.


    The sound of the waves grew louder again, slapping against the rocks.


    There were a few faint sounds of sobbing, but before they could be heard, they had already dissipated.


    Her performance was over.


    Cloudfall put away his prop and looked around to make sure he was safe before taking a step back. He then stood beside Xu Sisi and looked at her steadily.


    All of this was just a repeat of the incident in the fishing village.


    However, Ye Jia, the one who started it all, didn''t feel anything. He was still thinking about his eloquence, and his face was full of praise.


    Yun Xu suddenly felt sad.


    This matter was an unforgettable pain and nightmare for her.


    But for Ye Jia?


    Perhaps, it was just a simple ''kill them all'' when the old geezer reported to him.


    Therefore, she''d put in so much effort and almost lost control during this performance.


    He was just enjoying a wonderful show.


    "Not bad, not bad." He was the first to clap, and the crowd immediately broke out into scattered applause.


    Nan Si Yue did not move. He maintained his original posture, as if he was still immersed in the world just now.


    "However, His Highness the Southern King doesn''t seem to be laughing." Seeing the expression on Nan Si Yue''s face, Ye Jia added harshly.


    Yun Fu sighed in his heart, "Nonsense! Such a tragedy in the world, the only one who can still laugh about it is a devil like you."


    Of course, she also understood Ye Jia''s subtext.


    Since the Southern King did not laugh, she should have been pushed out to be fed to the lions.


    One smack and two pieces?


    It seemed he couldn''t get his hands on her. If he rushed from her current position to Ye Jia''s throne, she would most likely be chopped into minced meat before she could even get there.


    But do nothing and obediently feed the lion?


    He would have died a miserable death.


    Yun Fei looked at Nan Si Yue hesitantly, hoping that she would say something. However, Nan Si Yue''s expression was indifferent, as if she did not intend to speak.


    Just as she was about to reveal her identity and ruin, Xu Sisi, who had been silently pondering, suddenly took a step forward. She lifted her head and looked straight at Ye Jia, asking word by word, "You really, don''t remember me?"


    Ye Jia gave her a baffled look, his eyes innocent and pure.


    It was just like the first time Yun Xu saw Ye Jia, he was just like a big child who didn''t know what was going on.


    In addition to his luxurious black clothes, there were flying dragons and birds embroidered on his collar with needlework. He looked like a big playboy.


    "Xu Sisi, it''s me." Xu Sisi held back her sobs and continued to stare at Nightingale. She unconsciously moved towards the throne, one step at a time.


    Seeing that, the guard standing at the side wanted to go forward to stop her, but Ye Jia waved her hand and stopped him.


    "Xu Sisi?" He tilted his head, assuming a pose as he thought about it. His beautiful, picturesque face creased slightly before opening, "Oh, it''s Xu Sisi from the Xu Family. This Emperor remembers you."


    Xu Sisi''s face lit up, as if a drowning person had suddenly grabbed hold of a floating log.


    She stopped and looked at Ye Jia with a serious expression.


    "If you hadn''t suddenly appeared, I wouldn''t even remember you." Haven''t seen each other in over a year? How is your uncle? " Ye Jia asked heartlessly.


    Xu Sisi bit her lower lip and shook her head. "Your majesty doesn''t remember Sisi, but Sisi always remembers your majesty ¡ª remembers your words."


    "My words?" "What did I say?" A certain someone was at a loss.


    This expression made Yun Fei want to punch him.


    ¡ª Of course, if she did, it would be more than one punch.


    Xu Sisi clenched the handkerchief in her hands tightly and gritted her teeth. She lowered her head and said word by word, "Your Majesty said that you would come and marry Sisi."


    "Is that so? "Then marry her." Ye Jia''s big eyes flickered, and after looking around, he stood up and said very casually, "Did you hear that? "Hurry up and get ready, I want to marry this Lady Xu Sisi! ¡ª That''s the right name, right?"


    Everyone fell.


    If he were to marry someone like that, it would be better not to!


    Xu Sisi was also stunned. It was as if she were a playboy who had finally overcome her fear of playing the stage and made many preparations. In the end, she had put everything on the line to complete an outstanding performance.


    As a result, when she appeared, the applause had already filled the entire stadium.


    It had nothing to do with her.


    "What? Are you unwilling to marry me now?" asked Noguchi, without responsibility.


    Xu Sisi had a mournful look on her face. She had always thought that the moment of realization would be a pleasant surprise, but at this moment, aside from grief, there was no other feeling.


    "If you change your mind at this moment, I will not make things difficult for you." Seeing her expression, there was no joy in her expression, so she added indifferently.


    "Yes." Xu Sisi finally regained her senses. She smiled faintly, and despite the tears in her eyes, she still smiled as she looked at Ye Jia. "Of course I''m willing."


    Yun Xu was almost angered to death by her words.


    Even though she and Xu Sisi were deep in conversation, under these circumstances, why would she agree to Ye Jia''s request?


    He knew perfectly well that the person in front of him didn''t have her in his heart ¨C Ye Jia was just playing around.


    It was just a game, why would he give up his life for it!


    Just like that time with Yingying, why were women so silly?


    Ye Jia laughed heartily. At this point, the matter was more like a farce. He waved his hand and told those involved to get ready. Then he boasted shamelessly, "It''s better if we meet in the future. We should take advantage of the presence of the Southern King to arrange the marriage. Xu... Xu Sisi, right? She will be my Southern Concubine in the future. Southern King, use your name. "


    Nan Si Yue replied indifferently, "Congratulations."


    "Then the other one is ¡­" Before Ye Jia could finish her sentence, Si Yue stood up and slowly walked off the stage, "This is all that''s left, leave His Majesty to me."


    Nightingale wanted to say: I''ll take this for now.


    Listening to oral performances every day seemed to be a good idea as well.


    However, since Nan Si Yue had spoken ¡­


    Nightingale smiled slyly and looked at the cloud again.


    After changing his appearance, Yun Xu was much more exquisite than the original person. Upon closer inspection, he found that she was still a little beauty.


    "Why does Nan Si Yue like this type of girl?" It seemed like the wangfei from last time was of the same petite and exquisite type.


    However, ever since he had entered the capital, he had not been warm or cold. Now that he was willing to speak up for a little girl, it could be considered a breakthrough.


    To be honest, he really could not afford to fall out with the Southern King''s Manor.


    "Good, everyone is happy. The Southern King can go hide his beauty first. Later, remember to attend my wedding."


    With that, he strode toward the back of the hall with the stiff Xu Sisi in tow.


    Xu Sisi staggered under his pull. Then, she suddenly turned around and glanced at Yun Fei.


    It was still a sorrowful look, but it also had a kind of determination that made Yun Fei unable to speak.


    Forget it, forget it.


    Their lives, their choices.

 C117

    Nan Si Yue stopped in front of Yun Feng. Under the gaze of the crowd, he smiled, but it was still a mocking and mocking smile.


    "Tell me, what were you thinking after you found out that you had pushed it out to feed the lions?" He actually asked such a vile question.


    Yun Fei rolled his eyes at him and replied in a good mood, "What can I think of? Of course I have to look for a few people to carry it on my back before I die ¡­" I say, can you stop laughing so abominably, do you know how many people died for your laughter just now? "


    The beautiful and charming smile on Nan Si Yue''s face simply made her go crazy.


    "They are dead, but it has nothing to do with whether I laugh or not." "I won''t pretend to be happy or sad for anyone."


    "Cold-blooded." Yun Meng spat on the ground.


    Actually, even though he knew it was none of his business, he couldn''t help but blame him in his heart.


    ¡ª His indifference and his superiority over all living things made her depressed.


    "You haven''t answered. What were you thinking?" Nan Si Yue couldn''t be bothered to lower herself to her level and returned to her previous question.


    "If you don''t think of anything, you might as well die trying to get rid of it." Yun Fei pouted and said truthfully, "Hey, when did you recognize me?"


    "Are you in disguise?" Nan Si Yue asked indifferently, "Such an unpleasant voice. Other than you, there''s no one else."


    It was fine if this person didn''t speak, but if he did, he would certainly anger someone to death.


    Yun Fei was angry, but he did not dare to make too much of a fuss. Even these conversations were conducted in a hushed tone.


    In any case, there was still a large group of people in this Clear Sky Palace.


    "Fortunately, you''ve only thought about it and haven''t come up with any stupid ideas yet." Nan Si Yue''s tone was still as calm as ever. Just as Yun Xu wanted to retort, she said, "Idiot," which made her lose her temper.


    "If you don''t want to be eaten by a lion, then come with me." With that, he left the Clear Sky Palace.


    The others didn''t dare to leave, they still had to wait in place, waiting for Ye Jia''s'' wedding wine ''.


    Yun Fei only hesitated for a moment before following behind him and following Nan Si Yue out of the hall.


    Outside the hall, the night wind was blowing gently.


    Without the silk bamboo, without the noise, without the aroma of wine.


    Nan Si Yue walked on her own. She didn''t care whether Yun Meng was walking faster or slower. She stopped in front of the stone lion at the very front of the square and gently placed her hand on the lion''s head.


    At that moment, it was unknown if it was because of the illusion or not, but the stone lion''s eyes were exceptionally bright, as if it had a life of its own, and was brimming with excitement.


    This time, Cloudfall was scared out of his wits. He even had his tongue tied up a little. "Erm ¡­" That... "Prince ¡­"

 C118

    At the sound of the cloud, Nan Si Yue turned around to face her.


    Hands were also removed from the lion.


    It was as if the story had been paused and the spell had disappeared.


    Everything was back to normal.


    It was as if the scene just now was only an illusion.


    Yun Fei patted his chest and thought to himself: I really haven''t had a good rest these few days. To think that such bizarre fantasies would appear ¡­


    "If you hadn''t called me just now and asked Night Cara to punish me, do you think he would have taken me in as well?" A certain ingrate who had just escaped danger immediately changed the topic.


    "Don''t tell me you think Ye Jia didn''t recognize you?" "Since you want to court death, why don''t you give me everything you owe me before you die?" "Also, it seems like you do not wish to see Tang San again."


    "How could I owe you anything ¡­" Yun Fei pouted and muttered a few words in a low voice before he turned incomparably happy, "So you''re saying that you can let me see Tang San again? Is that true?"


    "If you''re not so stupid anymore." Nan Si Yue coolly threw down an order. She clicked her tongue and didn''t dare to refute this time.


    Ye Jia asked for an imperial concubine on the spur of the moment.


    But in the end, it was still an important matter. As the emperor, Ye Jia''s every action and action were related to national destiny, so she shouldn''t have acted so rashly.


    After Yun Fei heard what Nan Si Yue said, he trusted him wholeheartedly, hoping that he would reveal something useful to him. As a result, he cleverly shut his mouth and obediently accompanied Nan Si Yue in standing foolishly in the night wind.


    He was just standing there foolishly. This was because she neither spoke nor paid any attention to her. She just clasped her hands together and stood in the square with her clothes fluttering in the wind. Moreover, she was even standing amongst the four lions as if she was protected by a lion.


    After the people from the Clear Sky Hall had set up the temporary wedding stage, Yun Fei suddenly saw a person walking toward him.


    Two broad white ribbons hung from the man''s shoulders, and he wore a plain white robe. His hair was loose on the top of his head, tied in a bun.


    He was like an alchemist that walked out of the Nine Heavens Palace, handsome and proud, not daring to offend the mortal world.


    Yun Fei blinked his eyes and immediately recognized him as Nanke.


    However, she had seen him in casual attire before, and now that she saw him dressed in the Elder attire of the Heaven''s Sacrificial Division, she was a little hesitant to come out.


    However, Yun Sheng had to admit in his heart that Nanke was really handsome and suited him well.


    "In the end, you''ve still returned." Nan Ziche walked directly towards him. He passed through the entire country and stopped right in front of Yun Yang. His elegant eyes were filled with an indescribable helplessness.


    Yun Xu wiped off his sweat.


    Could it be that her appearance changing technique had really plummeted? How could anyone be able to recognize her?


    "Didn''t I tell you to go far away and never come back!" Nan''s voice rose a little, and Yun Yang felt a little sad. She was back, but she didn''t hurt anyone, didn''t offend anyone, why was everyone blaming her for being stupid, calling her inappropriate ¡ª but she didn''t want to be stupid, and she didn''t want to go back to these self-righteous people. They forced her to do the same! They had forced her to this point, and now they were pointing fingers and pointing fingers at her.


    His tone finally angered Yun Fei.


    Yun Fei sneered. He reached out his hand to push Nanke away, then answered conceitedly, "I''ll go wherever I want to go. Why should I listen to your words? Don''t think that just because you''re handsome you''re amazing."


    Nanke did not expect Yun Fei to make a move.


    He was a gentleman, and carried the fine tradition of a gentleman not taking action for a long time.


    As such, when Cloudfall pushed himself over, Nanke was so shocked that she forgot to dodge.


    Therefore, she wiped the handsome guy''s hand with the salty pig''s hand again. She touched his chest, which was not thick enough, but was thin and tough enough.


    Actually, Yun Xu had used quite a bit of strength, but he had not pushed Nanke ¨C he would not be pushed back by a small shrimp. After all, he had been hit, so both of them were stunned.


    He wasn''t a petty person, so he wouldn''t be angry over such a small matter.


    However, Yun Xu noticed the unfathomable depth in his eyes. It was as if a person was pouring ink into his eyes that were as clear as water. They became darker and darker, until the bottom could no longer be seen.


    The pressure from that night in the fishing village once again invaded her. It was accompanied by the whistling of the wind outside the Clear Sky Hall, causing her to be unable to breathe.


    She had seen and understood that this was the so-called killing intent.


    The overwhelming killing intent almost alarmed the people in the hall.


    Nan Si Yue originally had nothing to do with herself. At most, she would only frown when she heard their conversation. But now, she couldn''t just ignore it.


    Yun Fei felt his guts turn cold.


    When she spoke again, her teeth were chattering and her voice was broken, but she was still full of energy.


    "Because I''m back, you want to kill me?" She looked at him in disbelief, not so much in fear as in chagrin. "I just... However ¡­ "I just pushed you a little bit ¡­"


    If he was pushed to kill someone, then there must be blood everywhere on the street.


    "I only killed you for the sake of the common people. "Sorry, Cloudfall." The aura that was previously as calm as the abyss suddenly exploded. It was as if Yun Fei was bitten by dozens of wild beasts at the same time. He didn''t even have time to scream before he was forcibly thrown into the air.


    It was also at this moment that Nan Si Yue suddenly leapt up like a great roc. Her purple robes fluttered, and her long black hair flitted past those impossibly beautiful, unfocused eyes that were equally cold and fierce.


    He opened his arms and held the cloud within his purple robe, letting her sink deep into his embrace.


    Squeak, squeak. The electric currents were blocked by her arms. They grabbed onto the front of her clothes as if they were drowning her, causing her to tremble in fear.


    She really wasn''t afraid of death, really, but what was the point of dying like this?


    For the common people?


    Why did he kill her for nothing?


    What the hell did life have to do with her!?


    Although she had deceived and slandered so many people ¡ª there were so many corrupt officials and robbers in this world. They killed people and looted their goods. The amount of money they took from the dike of a dam could easily be tens, thousands, or tens of thousands of people who had been displaced and lost their lives.


    Why didn''t he look for trouble with them? Why did he only look at her?


    [Is it really a persimmon trying to find a soft spot to pinch?]


    It could only be blamed, she was a soft persimmon!


    Yun Xu did not want to die in such a miserable manner. Furthermore, the pressure she felt earlier, which was about to tear her apart, had scared her. Even though she was safe now, she still had some lingering fears.


    No matter how old he was, Yun Xu was still unable to stop himself from trembling. He subconsciously tightened his grip on her hand and his face became so pale that there was not even a trace of blood on it.


    To be honest, hugging Yun Fei was just a temporary measure to Nan Si Yue.


    With a single move, Heaven and Earth could destroy this world. It could crush anything in this aura field into meat and blood, and then shatter into pieces.


    He wasn''t able to come up with a better method to break her attack. The only way to do that was to protect her. However, in his haste, his aura wasn''t very impressive, and he could only consider the people around him.


    However, when he brought Yun Li into his embrace and had the luck to resist the power of Nanshi, Yun Xu was trembling uncontrollably like a frightened rabbit.


    The little hand unconsciously clung to him, trembling just as weakly.


    The fear and weakness she felt made her startled.


    This was an extremely subtle feeling. It was probably due to the man''s instinctive reaction to weak things. Nan Si Yue was a bit absent-minded. She originally wanted to push her away at the next moment, but after landing, she hesitated.


    In any case, this girl Yun Xu did not know what to do.


    Logically speaking, she shouldn''t continue to stay in a man''s arms once she was out of danger. It was customary for a woman to shyly push the other party away, stroking her hair and lowering her head in a shy manner.


    However, not only did she not push Nan Si Yue away, she was like a piglet searching for milk as she nudged towards Nan Si Yue''s chest ¡­


    Go out?


    What a joke!


    If she were to be killed by that lunatic Nan Xian, she might as well hold him tightly. If that was the case, no matter what he wanted to do, he wouldn''t be able to do anything to her.


    Alright, she was using Nan Si Yue as a shield now.


    The person in his arms moved closer to him, his elbows curled almost inwards against his chest. The tremor had slowly disappeared, but the warmth was softer and more moving than the tremor itself.


    He couldn''t push her away.


    He couldn''t because this was the first time he was hugging a girl.


    Girl, she''s obviously so big, and besides, a girl as tough and rough as Cloudburst ¡ª Nan did not have a very obvious feeling about her, but now he thinks she''s small, small and fragile, just like she was a long, long time ago, when he could still see her." In the afternoon rain, a bird without any support was blown onto the ground. He held it up and looked at its small head with his shiny eyes, afraid that he would hurt it with a single breath.


    His heart had become very soft, a strange yet annoying softness.


    "Big Brother, why?" When Nan Ziche saw that Si Yue was protecting Yun Fei, he knew that there was nothing he could do to stop her. He could not help but ask in frustration.


    Nan Si Yue didn''t answer directly. Instead, she asked, "Why are you doing this?"


    Why did Nan Si Yue want to save Yun Yang?


    And why did Nanke want to kill her?

 C119

    Nan Ziseng was stunned for a moment. Then, he turned his face away and said softly, "You can''t reveal the truth. Big Brother, you saved her today. There will be a day when you regret it."


    "Oh?" Si Yue didn''t mind. "I''d like to have a taste of my regret."


    Suddenly, he seemed to remember something. He turned his head to look at Nan Si Yue and asked seriously, "Could it be that big brother likes her ¡­?"


    "I just thought it was fun. I''m not tired of it yet, but you''re already rushing over to kill me. How boring." Nan Si Yue suddenly replied.


    Yun Xu silently wiped his sweat.


    If it was a normal day, she would have argued with Nan Si Yue. However, at this moment, it was better to be a breathing toy than a dead, unyielding person.


    She had a lot of money, and she didn''t care too much about it.


    However, she could not continue to stay in his embrace even though he hated cold arrogance. His hands, feet, and eyes were all ice-cold, but his embrace was surprisingly warm. It was like a calm and peaceful harbor, reassuring.


    The moment his heart, which had been beating wildly a moment ago, entered his arms, it was as if he had returned to his ancient home. It was as tranquil as this moment.


    It was even a private area.


    Although Nan Si Yue could not push her away, he would not urge her to leave either.


    The two of them stood away for a few steps. Yun Fei lowered her head to tidy up her clothes, but due to the support of Nan Si Yue, she had the courage to ask Nan Zhi Xian, "What did you just say about the common people killing me? Sigh, when did I do something unfavorable for the common people? "


    "You can''t do it now, but in the future, you will definitely do it." Since he knew he wouldn''t be able to do anything today, he decided to just stop. He lowered his eyes and said lightly.


    "I''m dying of laughter. I also said that in the future, you would definitely marry ten or eight bad wives and have no butts for any of your sons! " A certain someone with his hands on his waist mocked arrogantly.


    The corner of her lips twitched. She couldn''t help but mutter in her heart, "Was the pity he felt just now really for her?" Was he really being rude and despotic to this girl?


    He must be befuddled!


    At this moment, Nan Zhixin''s extremely strong self-control began to take effect. Hearing Yun Zuiyue curse like this, he actually replied in a good mood, "I''m a member of the Heaven''s Worship Division. I''m not allowed to marry."


    Yun Fei was speechless.


    "Casanova, tell me, why did Nightingale suddenly make a move on the Tang Palace?" Nan Si Yue obviously didn''t plan on letting him continue this useless conversation as he asked in a deep voice.


    When Yun Fei heard him ask about the Tang Palace, he immediately shut his mouth and looked towards the south.


    At first, he just wanted to reply, "I can''t leak this secret, but looking at the expression on Nan Si Yue''s face, he sighed and said," Not long ago, Emperor Star was a bit unstable. "


    "Yes."


    "Beside the emperor''s star, there is a star that is exceptionally bright, so bright that it could almost block out the light emitted by the emperor''s star. The star is in the east, suspended above the Sacred Mountain. " After a few simple explanations, Southmoon had already understood the meaning of those words.


    It turned out that the Tang Palace''s existence had already threatened the stability of the throne.


    Tang San was simply unable to escape this calamity.


    "Actually, this newly conferred Consort Nan is also very strange." As he looked at the increasingly brightly lit Clear Sky Palace, a strong sense of fatigue emerged on his face. "Forget it, everything is fated by the heavens. I can only see the will of the heavens. I shouldn''t have gone against the heavens."


    The meaning behind his words was that he would no longer cause trouble for Yun Fei in the future.


    Yun Fei pouted. She didn''t want to thank him yet.


    "Let''s go in. Nightingale is waiting for us." Nan Si Yue turned around and brought the embarrassed Yun Fei and Nan Zhi Xian into the already decorated Clear Sky Hall.


    Nan Yeyue was the first to step in. Yun Xu and Nanke''s speed slowed a little, and Yun Xu was intentionally dragging his feet as he waited for Nanshi. Nanshi also understood her intentions and naturally slowed down his pace as well.


    She stealthily observed him from the corner of her eye for a long time. After confirming that there was no killing intent in his eyes, she cautiously and cautiously moved closer to his side. Then, she reached out to tug on the corner of his shirt and asked in a low voice, "You''re from the Department of Heaven, aren''t you from the astronomy to the geography, from top to bottom, for thousands of years?"


    "It''s not that mysterious. What do you want to ask me? Still asking why I killed you? " Seeing how she was sneaking around and talking to herself, Nan Xian couldn''t help but feel amused and helpless.


    He had just tried to kill her, but she had recovered from her scar and forgot about the pain.


    "If I don''t ask you that question, you will definitely be able to answer something about what will happen in the future ¡­ I just want to ask you one thing that has happened, common sense. " Yun Xu then slowly said, "How can a person return to normal after undergoing the Butterfly Transformation?"


    Nanke turned her head to look at her.


    Yun Xu''s eyes sparkled as she looked at Nanke Xian. The hope and hope in her eyes made it hard for her to disappoint him.


    However, he could only let her down.


    ''Unable to resolve unless ¡­ '' He paused, not knowing if he should continue.


    "Unless what?"


    He just laughed it off.


    While they were speaking, they had already stepped into the entrance of Clear Sky Hall. On the throne, the two newbies were receiving the blessings of everyone else.


    Ye Jia was still wearing the same black colored clothes with a sloppy look. Xu Sisi had changed into a multicolored gown made of phoenix feathers. The bright colors reflected on her happy face, almost concealing the disappointment in her eyes.


    When Yun Xu first met Xu Sisi, all he knew was that she was beautiful and had a gentle personality. Now that he looked at her, not only was she beautiful, she was also incredibly beautiful.


    However, she had a gentle and refined temperament, so much so that when everyone saw her, they would only be surrounded by a misty and comfortable temperament, unable to carefully examine her facial features.


    Right now, the makeup that was too thick covered her aura that was as elegant as a chrysanthemum. On the contrary, it made her look extremely beautiful, with her eyes, nose, and slightly upturned lips.


    Even a beauty like Ah Cai, standing next to Xu Sisi, had to step back.


    "I really didn''t expect that the Emperor would actually marry you." Although Ah Wu was used to Ye Jia''s excitement, but his actions this time were quite abrupt. Even Ah Wu couldn''t help but sigh.


    Hearing this, Xu Sisi did not say anything. Her gaze swept across the faces of everyone as she searched for the figure that appeared in the clouds.


    She knew that the people present, the people of the imperial court, didn''t take her seriously at all.


    She was just another novelty for Nightingale.


    However, Yun Xu didn''t think that way. In the entire wedding, only he didn''t think that way ¡ª even if they weren''t familiar with each other.


    She quickly saw Yun Fei. His clothes were a bit tattered, but his expression was extremely unsightly. He was standing next to a handsome man in a white robe, asking him questions nonstop.


    In front of them, the Southern King had already steadily walked towards the high platform.


    The time had come, and the sounds of ceremonial music rang out once more.


    In the name of the Heaven''s Sacrifice Division, Nan Xian blessed them with his hands on the top of their heads.


    When the ceremony was carried out, his expression was solemn and respectful. When paired with his extraordinary appearance, he truly seemed like a child of god that descended into this world.


    Xu Sisi felt as if she was in a dream when everything happened. However, when she touched the holy water on the top of her head and lit up her hair, she suddenly snapped out of her stupor. She suddenly stared at Nanxian and asked in a low voice, "Is this true?"


    "That''s true. From today onwards, you will be the Empress Dowager."


    His voice was respectful and amiable. There was no hint of ridicule or disrespect in it, but there was no need for flattery or flattery.


    Xu Sisi looked at him gratefully and smiled back.


    ¡ª ¡ª The smile on his face had always possessed a certain strength, which convinced others to follow him.


    This was also the power of the Heaven''s Sacrificial Division.


    The wedding was very short, but the sequence of events was very thorough. Regardless of the cause, Xu Sisi was already Ye Jia''s concubine.


    When the final step was completed, Ye Jia giggled and hugged Xu Sisi''s waist, waving to the ministers as she said, "Everyone, let''s disperse. Southern King, you should bring your beauty back as well. Sigh, although there''s no good show, being able to marry a beauty is not bad at all. "


    As he spoke, he looked towards Yun Xu who was standing next to Si Yue. The smile on his face became more and more profound. "This beauty of the Southern King is also very interesting."


    Yun Fei glared at him rudely, the hatred in his heart could not be concealed.


    Strangely, perhaps it was because Ye Jia had just gotten married and was in a very good mood, he clearly saw Yun Fei staring at her, but he still happily nodded at her.


    Yun Xu suddenly remembered what Nan Si Yue had said in front of the stone lion just now.


    "Do you think he didn''t recognize you?"


    "Do you think he didn''t recognize you?"


    "Do you think he didn''t recognize you?"


    She felt a chill in her heart.


    Yes, in fact, Nightingale had already known who she was.


    Perhaps even he was well aware of everything that had happened in the fishing village.


    However, he could still act as if nothing had happened, and he could still praise her performance with a smile.


    This was the true terror.


    This was truly hateful!


    A year had passed, and Yun Xu''s whole body had turned cold. The Ye Jia in front of him was still as handsome as ever, just like a finished product carved by a god in a good mood. Innocent.


    However, in her eyes, he really was like a great demon.


    Suddenly, Yun Xu was very worried about Xu Sisi. She could almost see Night Cara eating her like those lions. She opened her mouth and gulped down Sisi like there was nothing left of her.


    His heart was anxious, as he had already begun speaking.


    "Sisi, don''t go with him!"


    The sound was sudden and loud.


    There was a sudden silence.


    Nightingale looked at her with a faint smile. Nan Si Yue also turned her body slightly to the side. Her eyebrows slightly furrowed and her lips slightly moved.


    If one was careful, one would be able to clearly see the shape of his mouth.


    It was the word ''idiot''.